they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
engagement_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o before_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v deficient_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o make_v most_o bitter_a persecutor_n to_o be_v eminent_a lively_a and_o painful_a preacher_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 6._o how_o patient_a ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o sad_a persecution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o base_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o case_n be_v whole_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a see_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o instant_n can_v carry_v captive_a her_o chief_a adversary_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o stout_a friend_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o now_o preach_v 7._o as_o godless_a persecutor_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o truth_n though_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o effectuate_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o so_o man_n may_v look_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o once_o they_o intend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v it_o although_o it_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o tit._n 1._o 13._o which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n do_v preach_v be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v pardon_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o notable_a change_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o whether_o in_o particular_a person_n or_o public_a society_n whether_o to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o either_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n wisdom_n or_o power_n some_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o or_o other_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o suitable_a return_n whether_o of_o fear_n or_o joy_n thankfulness_n or_o admiration_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a performance_n for_o which_o such_o a_o manifestation_n call_v for_o those_o christian_n in_o judea_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o this_o notable_a change_n in_o paul_n as_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o according_o with_o joy_n do_v give_v god_n thanks_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o whensoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o man_n instrumental_a whether_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o the_o more_o public_a benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o judg._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a so_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a which_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o or_o concern_v i_o 10._o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o convince_o and_o from_o clear_a evidence_n manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o a_o work_n be_v own_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o his_o own_o praise_n it_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o the_o more_o who_o will_v afterward_o question_v or_o deny_v that_o work_n to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o on_o paul_n behalf_n so_o that_o those_o galatian_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o conversion_n and_o office_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n add_v some_o further_a evidence_n that_o both_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v which_o be_v about_o circumcision_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o the_o circumcize_n of_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o a_o weighty_a reason_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o three_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o challenge_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o from_o that_o divine_a assistance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o from_o those_o apostolic_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n for_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v part_n good_a friend_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 10._o four_o he_o do_v rebuke_v peter_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o paul_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v fly_v very_o high_a the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o force_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v in_o their_o work_n as_o any_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o justification_n ver_fw-la 16._o next_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o 1._o it_o do_v press_v the_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2._o though_o it_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 19_o yea_o 3._o it_o do_v tie_v the_o justify_v person_n more_o strict_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o last_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v useless_a ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v another_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o go_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o command_n from_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o and_o second_o show_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v private_o
good_a work_n see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o see_v the_o like_a objection_n propound_v rom._n 3._o 31._o which_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v first_o by_o repel_v the_o inference_n as_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o next_o by_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o follow_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hold_v forth_o truth_n will_v careful_o foresee_v and_o prudent_o take_v off_o what_o atheistical_a loose_a or_o err_a spirit_n do_v usual_o object_v against_o it_o to_o make_v it_o odious_a so_o do_v paul_n here_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o people_n to_o conceit_n too_o much_o of_o their_o external_a church-priviledge_n as_o if_o by_o have_v they_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n as_o other_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v stumble_v at_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n who_o enjoy_v so_o many_o rich_a privilege_n shall_v be_v find_v sinner_n and_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n as_o other_o for_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 3._o whatever_o be_v a_o man_n privilege_n otherwise_o he_o must_v if_o so_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n take_v his_o confidence_n off_o they_o and_o reckon_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o worthless_a sinner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o unability_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o that_o whereon_o their_o objection_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n do_v pass_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o speak_v only_o against_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v also_o sinner_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a prejudice_n though_o a_o most_o unjust_a one_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n have_v be_v unjust_o load_v that_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v tend_v to_o foster_v people_n in_o sin_n the_o papist_n do_v object_n so_o now_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o of_o old_a be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n say_v they_o or_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 5._o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o freegrace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n heart_n shall_v skinner_n at_o and_o abominate_a for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v occasion_n sin_n it_o be_v say_v be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v abominate_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o reject_v it_o as_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a god_n forbid_v say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n deny_v so_o chap._n 3._o 21._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o rom._n 9_o 14._o vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n the_o apostle_n refute_v the_o former_a inference_n next_o by_o some_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o indissoluble_a tie_n which_o be_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o propose_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v joint_o with_o it_o press_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o build_v up_o sin_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o give_v he_o any_o occasion_n so_o to_o be_v doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v joint_o preach_v with_o it_o for_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o sin_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v for_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o bestow_v the_o former_a thus_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n destroy_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o ready_a way_n how_o to_o get_v they_o destroy_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v 2._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o untender_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v give_v occasion_n or_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o upon_o themselves_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o abuse_v it_o and_o walk_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n infer_v for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n or_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o myself_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n by_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o objection_n for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o teach_v by_o paul_n do_v free_a believer_n from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o do_v give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o grant_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v that_o inference_n deduce_v from_o it_o upon_o two_o reason_n and_o his_o answer_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o three_o doctrine_n which_o will_v further_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o paul_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n philip._n 3._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o desperate_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o do_v occasional_o provoke_v and_o stir-up_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n second_o it_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o which_o make_v they_o thus_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o be_v in_o who_o they_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o get_v their_o corruption_n so_o far_o mortify_v as_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o from_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o three_o though_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o be_v so_o deliver_v they_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o itself_o do_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n which_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o refute_v the_o blasphemous_a inference_n which_o be_v make_v ver_fw-la 17._o vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
10._o 31._o duty_n of_o our_o lawful_a employment_n heb._n 11._o 33._o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n under_o cross_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o for_o by_o the_o life_n which_o paul_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v this_o natural_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o elect_n see_v chap._n 1._o 4._o so_o no_o worth_a in_o we_o no_o good_a which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o or_o need_v which_o he_o stand_v in_o of_o we_o but_o only_o love_v in_o he_o to_o we_o do_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 8._o though_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n unto_o and_o his_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v without_o it_o isa._n 50._o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v have_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o believer_n to_o discern_v in_o himself_o those_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o mark_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 24._o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o right_a method_n by_o all_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n show_v he_o have_v attain_v it_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v those_o who_o have_v it_o lose_v the_o reign_v to_o wickedness_n and_o security_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a it_o serve_v as_o a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o make_v they_o mortify_v sin_n and_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n unto_o paul_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o form_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o rightebusnesse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a have_v remove_v the_o objection_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n then_o those_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v reject_v despise_a frustrate_v and_o make_v useless_a for_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o 2._o christ_n death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o finner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v doct._n 1._o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v of_o sinner_n free_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n whether_o in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n whether_o in_o themselves_o or_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o which_o may_v encroach_v upon_o it_o obscure_v it_o or_o weaken_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n love_n ver_fw-la 20._o do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o his_o duty_n flow_v from_o that_o assurance_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o join_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o total_a exclude_v of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n for_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o partner_n so_o that_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o all_o it_o do_v nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o addition_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o those_o who_o will_v have_v make_v work_n to_o share_v with_o god_n freegrace_n and_o favour_n in_o justification_n show_v his_o join_n with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n will_v be_v a_o total_a reject_v and_o make_v useless_a of_o god_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v in_o this_o dispute_n from_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o justification_n the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o law_n or_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o which_o our_o merit_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o applicabl_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a 4._o that_o he_o exclude_v also_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o also_o those_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n draw_v influence_n from_o christ_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o christ_n death_n not_o against_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v easy_o have_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a but_o against_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v that_o any_o work_v do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o those_o only_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o paul_n reason_v against_o those_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 5._o that_o he_o do_v exclude_v also_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o whole_a and_o their_o alone_a without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o part_n and_o joint_o with_o his_o merit_n appear_v from_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o he_o be_v reason_v against_o profess_a christian_n who_o doubtless_o do_v give_v christ_n merit_n and_o death_n some_o share_n at_o least_o in_o justification_n else_o the_o absurdity_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o their_o doctrine_n by_o paul_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o their_o mind_n then_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 6._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o cure_n for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o suppose_v christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o 2._o if_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n can_v have_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o mean_v than_o his_o death_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v die_v in_o that_o case_n chap._n iii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 1._o use_v five_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n first_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ver_fw-la 2._o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o again_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o accompany_v that_o doctrine_n among_o they_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v by_o it_o but_o also_o with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n cure_v of_o disease_n which_o be_v so_o many_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o though_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n only_o a_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o first_o propound_v this_o argument_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o resume_v of_o it_o explain_v how_o they_o receive_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n bestow_v of_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 2._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o dispense_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v first_o break_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o proper_o be_v work_n above_o nature_n strength_n and_o so_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o this_o that_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o be_v once_o sufficient_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n for_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n while_o he_o say_v he_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3._o so_o strong_a and_o provalent_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o so_o weak_a be_v the_o best_a in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o that_o for_o love_n to_o error_n they_o will_v quit_v truth_n though_o former_o never_o so_o much_o confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n accompany_v it_o for_o though_o these_o galatian_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n plain_o preach_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o seal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n have_v put_v a_o close_a to_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o their_o own_o experience_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o add_v another_o from_o a_o scripture-example_n of_o abraham_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n who_o though_o he_o do_v abound_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n gen._n 15._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o by_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o promise_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o about_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 15._o 5_o 7._o but_o by_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o the_o prime_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 3._o of_o which_o promise_n this_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o dependent_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o which_o faith_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o abraham_n faith_n to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v or_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a he_o excit_v themselves_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o follow_v of_o his_o step_n and_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o blessing_n of_o free-gifted_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o which_o he_o enjoy_v for_o a_o equivalent_a phrase_n to_o this_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o though_o save_v faith_n have_v for_o its_o general_a object_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o history_n threaten_n command_n and_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o faith_n give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n because_o of_o that_o divine_a authority_n which_o reveal_v it_o act._n 24._o 14._o yet_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n for_o this_o promise_n which_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o numerous_a seed_n gen._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o a_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o abraham_n himself_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n sight_n who_o can_v endure_v no_o unclean_a thing_n hab._n 1._o 13_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v account_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 3._o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o fall_v man_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o personal_a perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n of_o make_v he_o righteous_a to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o faith_n be_v impute_v reckon_v or_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o abraham_n faith_n be_v account_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n 4._o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n whether_o free_o or_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o total_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o to_o wit_n the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n become_v our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 10._o 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n all_o alongst_o this_o chapter_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n now_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 5._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o conversion_n but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o be_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o work_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o be_v exclude_v for_o even_o to_o abraham_n many_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o many_o gracious_a virtue_n gen._n 12_o 13_o 14_o chapter_n his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o as_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o reiterated_a justification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o upon_o our_o renew_a
apprehend_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o adjudication_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v also_o renew_v so_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v always_o faith_n that_o justify_v for_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v long_o before_o upon_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o his_o believe_v have_v his_o faith_n of_o new_a and_o not_o his_o work_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o new_a be_v justify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o 24._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 43._o 25._o as_o we_o be_v justify_v full_o and_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o so_o be_v they_o isa._n 53._o 5._o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 8._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o child_n outward_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n by_o profess_v of_o and_o assent_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 12._o whereby_o they_o have_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o which_o title_n of_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o or_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o 17._o it_o imply_v also_o all_o external_a church-priviledge_n lead_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 9_o 4._o yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 22._o they_o again_o who_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v abraham_n child_n inward_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v who_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o father_n for_o imitation_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o also_o save_v benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a and_o actual_a right_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n of_o abraham_n child_n heb._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n outward_o and_o inward_o be_v found_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o be_v necessary_a as_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o of_o this_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n because_o the_o former_a consequence_n from_o abraham_n justification_n to_o we_o may_v be_v question_v to_o hold_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o gen._n 22._o 18._o all_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o promise_n he_o show_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n among_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o scripture_n foreknowing_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o god_n be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v contrive_v the_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 8._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o believer_n indefinite_o the_o nation_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o save_a blessing_n which_o abraham_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o faith_n among_o which_o free_a justification_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n ver_fw-la 9_o doct._n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v foretell_v therein_o which_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n a_o long_a time_n afterward_o according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o but_o god_n isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v foretell_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a event_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o do_v always_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o decree_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o which_o decree_n of_o his_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o act._n 2._o 23._o whatever_o foresight_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v it_o by_o borrow_a light_n from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v by_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o his_o torch_n for_o the_o foreknowing_a that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o credible_a at_o the_o first_o breaking-forth_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n of_o all_o nation_n except_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o hence_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o necessary_a upon_o all_o occasion_n almost_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v ground_n from_o scripture_n as_o here_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v several_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o wit_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n whereof_o this_o promise_n be_v one_o article_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o place_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o thou_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o consider_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o and_o as_o not_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o blessing_n under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v real_o curse_v for_o this_o be_v import_v while_o he_o say_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v three_o that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v curse_a creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n in_o who_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o in_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o seed_n gen._n
faith_n in_o god_n as_o creator_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o turk_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o who_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 7._o 14._o be_v now_o come_v under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n rely_v on_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v the_o thing_n promise_v isa._n 53._o 5._o which_o give_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n for_o to_o specify_v what_o believer_n they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v he_o add_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 23._o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o five_o objection_n and_o do_v more_o direct_o handle_v that_o point_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a dispensation_n now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v see_v the_o law_n or_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 22._o then_o why_o do_v paul_n cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o distinguish_a time_n and_o show_v that_o before_o faith_n come_v whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o christ_n call_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o or_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o by_o a_o military_a guard_n keep_v to_o wit_n chief_o from_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o nation_n whether_o in_o religion_n or_o policy_n eph._n 2._o 14._o second_o it_o be_v save_v to_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o conclude_v and_o enclose_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o same_o purpose_n more_o full_o express_v which_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v then_o but_o dark_o mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o reveal_v the_o full_a revelation_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_a keep_v more_o intent_n upon_o ver_fw-la 23._o which_o latter_a use_n of_o the_o law_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v by_o show_v the_o law_n as_o a_o pedagogue_n or_o schoolmaster_n do_v with_o much_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o thereby_o do_v lead_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o show_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o because_o it_o exerce_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o child_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o believer_n now_o ver_fw-la 25._o which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v like_o a_o son_n come_v to_o age_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o no_o long_o as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 26._o from_o vers._n 23._o learn_v 1._o though_o there_o be_v gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o it_o be_v â—o_o obscure_o and_o spare_o propound_v then_o and_o so_o clear_o and_o large_o manifest_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n then_o but_o only_o reveal_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o here_o he_o call_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o time_n before_o faith_n come_v or_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n come_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v then_o 2._o beside_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a this_o be_v one_o the_o old_a administration_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o forget_v their_o own_o people_n psal._n 45._o 10_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o the_o new_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v here_o hint_v at_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o old_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o but_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a dispensation_n he_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n we_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o also_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n you_o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o so_o many_o rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n such_o a_o system_fw-la of_o politic_a law_n such_o rigid_a press_v of_o moral_a duty_n with_o the_o annex_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gospel-promise_n all_o the_o while_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n among_o other_o use_n do_v serve_v for_o a_o hedge_n or_o a_o place_n of_o military_a defence_n to_o keep_v that_o ancient_a people_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o besiege_a city_n be_v guard_v by_o wall_n ditch_n and_o arm_a soldier_n from_o the_o irruption_n of_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o military_a guard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v also_o keep_v from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v v_o 19_o doct._n 4._o the_o hard_a servitude_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v press_v and_o under_o which_o she_o be_v as_o to_o her_o outward_a estate_n as_o it_o do_v forcible_o constrain_v the_o elect_a among_o they_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o know_v somewhat_o from_o scripture_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o that_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n the_o law_n do_v shut_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o faith_n afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v make_v they_o close_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
a_o right_n unto_o he_o job_n 3._o 36._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o all_o those_o excellent_a save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o job_n 1._o 12._o so_o whoever_o will_v receive_v this_o gift_n aright_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o they_o for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n chief_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o head_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v more_o intimate_a amiable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n more_o native_a and_o natural_a and_o accompany_v with_o willing_a subjection_n in_o his_o church_n psal._n 110._o 3_o even_o as_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o king_n head_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o royal_a consort_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n or_o rather_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n 3._o none_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n body_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o church_n head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n in_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 4._o none_o can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o those_o sweet_a relation_n of_o head_n husband_n king_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o a_o correspondent_a relation_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o body_n spouse_n and_o subject_n and_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o each_o of_o these_o relation_n do_v bind_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o body_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o those_o relation_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o be_v find_v among_o man_n do_v stand_v oblige_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o relation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o search_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n follow_v upon_o such_o relation_n among_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o honour_n and_o privilege_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o stand_v under_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v christ_n fullness_n even_o as_o the_o shoulder_n arm_n breast_n belly_n leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o mystical_a christ_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 6._o in_o search_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o similitude_n or_o relation_n take_v from_o among_o man_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o his_o people_n we_o will_v careful_o guard_v lest_o by_o press_v they_o too_o far_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n dishonourable_a to_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v stretched-forth_a that_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n whereby_o people_n may_v think_v that_o then_o some_o perfection_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 7._o as_o even_o believer_n in_o themselves_o be_v empty_a creature_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o may_v call_v their_o own_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o right_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o their_o emptiness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 30._o and_o communicate_v large_o and_o to_o the_o full_a of_o his_o own_o fullness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n joh._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 10._o for_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 8._o before_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o supply_v our_o emptiness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o who_o he_o fill_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v before_o conversion_n as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n v_o 2._o but_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n v_o 3._o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o delivery_n to_o wit_n god_n freegrace_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o their_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n to_o wit_n the_o manifest_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o four_a he_o clear_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o remove_v all_o other_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n from_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o first_o general_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o particular_o their_o good_a work_n because_o first_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v give_v they_o in_o regeneration_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o this_o both_o more_o general_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o five_o several_a branch_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o he_o declare_v their_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n brief_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o make_a peace_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o and_o show_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v both_o for_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o for_o reconcile_a both_o of_o they_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o show_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nearness_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o access_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o city_n a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o
christian_a courage_n under_o variety_n of_o affliction_n your_o tractable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n your_o willingness_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o attend_v public_a duty_n beyond_o many_o of_o your_o equal_n your_o strengthen_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n so_o especial_o by_o your_o good_a example_n among_o the_o people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o shall_v judge_v myself_o very_o unanswerable_a to_o god_n and_o exceed_v much_o blame-worthy_a if_o i_o do_v not_o encourage_v your_o honour_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o that_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v and_o if_o my_o present_a essay_n upon_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a truth_n do_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n from_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o do_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o final_o i_o do_v profess_v unto_o you_o all_o right_a honourable_a and_o most_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o sound_a much_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o do_v sometime_o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n if_o so_o i_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o write_v they_o wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o ere_o long_o or_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o giveth_z increase_n both_o to_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v to_o who_o rich_a and_o save_a grace_n i_o commend_v your_o honour_n most_o hearty_o and_o shall_v ever_o pray_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n on_o you_o and_o all_o your_o rise_a posterity_n as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o honour_n oblige_v servant_n who_o beg_v grace_n to_o approve_v himself_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n james_n fergusson_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o exposition_n of_o two_o of_o paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o pattern_n so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v reach_v hold_v forth_o by_o those_o two_o reverend_a brethren_n mr._n david_n dickson_n and_o mr._n george_n hutcheson_n in_o their_o late_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v to_o come_v up_o to_o my_o copy_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o very_o conscious_a so_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o come_v far_o short_a and_o that_o the_o superstructure_n by_o i_o be_v much_o unanswerable_a as_o to_o fullness_n of_o purpose_n accuracie_n and_o stile_n of_o language_n to_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o they_o but_o first_o a_o apprehension_n i_o have_v that_o as_o the_o complete_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v much_o wish_v for_o by_o many_o and_o will_v prove_v acceptable_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o of_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n than_o i_o for_o such_o a_o task_n who_o do_v lie-by_a may_v be_v strong_o induce_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n towards_o it_o if_o any_o essay_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v wherein_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o former_a piece_n by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n my_o near_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o second_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o some_o ten_o year_n ago_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o carrying-on_a this_o work_n at_o which_o time_n i_o almost_o perfect_v the_o whole_a task_n then_o allot_v for_o i_o but_o through_o some_o sad_a accident_n in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n all_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v destroy_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o time_n and_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n lose_v with_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o discourage_v i_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o sweetness_n i_o taste_v in_o that_o study_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n wherewith_o it_o do_v recompense_v my_o pain_n do_v make_v i_o full_a seven_o year_n after_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o persuade_v by_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o other_o to_o make_v a_o new_a essay_n as_o be_v confident_a from_o former_a experience_n i_o myself_o at_o lest_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o present_a piece_n to_o be_v of_o great_a length_n than_o my_o former_a and_o some_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v for_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v discuss_v a_o great_a and_o needful_a controversy_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o require_v time_n and_o enlargement_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o a_o intricate_a dispute_n and_o to_o explain_v those_o excellent_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n that_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n at_o least_o not_o i_o satisfy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n without_o enlarge_n himself_o somewhat_o in_o open_v up_o such_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o excellent_a subject_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o coincidencie_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v natiu_o arise_v from_o those_o epistle_n and_o from_o those_o other_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n consider_v that_o beside_o i_o have_v frequent_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o place_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v former_o raise_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v necessary_a truth_n often_o than_o once_o in_o several_a scripture_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o idle_a repetition_n in_o a_o writer_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o they_o occur_v for_o hereby_o be_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o scripture_n as_o furnish_v many_o argument_n to_o establish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a truth_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a say_v our_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 1._o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o in_o some_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o text_n but_o also_o couchin_a some_o explanation_n caution_n reason_n and_o sometime_o some_o short_a use_n for_o those_o serve_v to_o obviate_v mistake_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n if_o any_o take_v exception_n that_o scripture_n be_v too_o frequent_o cite_v and_o think_v they_o be_v hereby_o retard_v from_o make_v progress_n in_o read_v the_o treatise_n they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o i_o cite_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o and_o confirm_v from_o the_o text_n but_o only_o the_o caution_n reason_n and_o use_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o present_a scripture_n i_o desire_v none_o to_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n upon_o trust_n however_o if_o any_o understand_v the_o purpose_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n he_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v the_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o except_o he_o please_v and_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o further_a ground_n of_o meditation_n upon_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n thereby_o afford_v and_o now_o
belove_a christian_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o and_o especial_o you_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o such_o a_o lot_n in_o thing_n worldly_a that_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o your_o other_o employment_n give_v more_o of_o your_o time_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o salvation_n reveal_v therein_o hereby_o shall_v you_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o satan_n emissary_n who_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o hereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o render_v victorious_a over_o your_o strong_a lust_n and_o thorough_o fit_v for_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n while_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n profitable_a unto_o you_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o rich_a advantage_n by_o read_v scripture_n you_o will_v read_v not_o superficial_o but_o conscientious_o attentiu_o and_o devout_o and_o do_v not_o slight_a to_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v get_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o for_o attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n what_o humane_a frailty_n you_o discern_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o i_o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o a_o few_o pity_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v and_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o free_a as_o to_o advertise_v i_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v humble_o thankful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o their_o freedom_n know_v that_o such_o reproof_n will_v not_o break_v my_o head_n but_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n the_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n bless_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o advance_v yourselves_o and_o your_o relation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n so_o pray_v kilwinning_n nou._n 12._o 1658._o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n fergusson_n errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 6_o 11_o subscribe_v 10_o 24_o 5._o 13_o 28_o have_v desert_v 1â—_n 28_o their_n 20_o 7_o believe_a â—1_n 6_o their_z 24_o 15_o deal_n to_o 36_o 9_o wickedness_n 37_o 15_o 32._o 39_o 16_o 22._o 40_o 23_o go_v not_o up_o 52_o 5_o our_o 53_o 23_o acquire_v 54_o 28_o 2._o 61_o 24_o compose_v ibid._n 35_o 9_o 19_o 84_o 13_o deal_n who_o 102_o 10_o affection_n 131_o 10_o inflict_v 136_o 24_o worth_n 163_o 20_o do_v succeed_v 166_o 3_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171_o 7_o 17._o 180_o 12_o us_o son_n 239_o 23_o 11._o 283_o 11_o may_v have_v 298_o 23_o 15._o 315_o 7_o sin_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v several_a church_n in_o galatia_n act._n 16._o 6._o and_o 18._o 23._o a_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o be_v now_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 6._o 17._o some_o false_a apostle_n have_v seduce_v these_o church_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n chap._n 1._o 6._o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v be_v necessary_a chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o work_n chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 21._o and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o false_a upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o convince_v those_o galatian_n of_o their_o error_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n chap._n 3_o and_o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o labour_v to_o effectuate_v after_o preface_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o chap._n 1._o first_o by_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o apostleship_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o chap._n 2._o second_o by_o vindicate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a use_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 4._o three_o by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o point_v out_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o several_a christian_a virtue_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o chap._n 6._o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v the_o party_n who_o do_v write_v it_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o salutation_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o work_n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o error_n which_o do_v overturn_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o three_o part_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v this_o reproof_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o first_o by_o curse_v those_o who_o shall_v hold_v out_o another_o gospel_n differ_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o because_o both_o the_o first_o save_v knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o office_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n whether_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o whereof_o he_o give_v several_a evidence_n as_o first_o that_o ever_o until_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a but_o persecute_v pharisee_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o second_o that_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o call_v he_o go_v present_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o hazard_n to_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n without_o instruction_n or_o authority_n receive_v from_o any_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v to_o peter_n but_o not_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o from_o any_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o history_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 20._o four_o that_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o former_o he_o have_v persecute_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n hold_v forth_o 1._o who_o do_v write_v it_o to_o wit_n paul_n describe_v from_o his_o office_n and_o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v both_o whole_o divine_a as_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o such_o be_v eminent_a professor_n but_o especial_o public_a preacher_n who_o then_o be_v with_o paul_n and_o do_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o as_o paul_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o learn_v 1._o freegrace_n do_v often_o light_a upon_o the_o most_o unworthy_a not_o only_o by_o give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o make_v they_o sometime_o instrumental_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n once_o a_o wicked_a persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o be_v now_o make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n paul_n a_o
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v reclaim_v those_o galatian_n from_o their_o error_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sad_a though_o most_o gentle_a reproof_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o their_o unconstancy_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o soon_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v whereof_o he_o mention_v three_o dangerous_a consequence_n first_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o god_n who_o call_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v ungrateful_a as_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n eph._n 4._o 1._o second_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o three_o they_o have_v embrace_v another_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n concern_v which_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n act._n 20._o 27._o but_o also_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o convince_a of_o gainsayer_n and_o by_o reprove_v those_o sad_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a error_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o their_o reproof_n chief_o against_o such_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o error_n to_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n eschew_v all_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n at_o least_o until_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o this_o leave_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o cure_v be_v otherwise_o make_v worse_o for_o although_o paul_n intend_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v once_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n to_o rebuke_v they_o most_o sharp_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n in_o a_o upbraid_a way_n shame_v they_o but_o use_v much_o moderation_n and_o meekness_n with_o admiration_n and_o grief_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o levity_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o because_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v not_o yet_o incorrigible_a chap._n 5._o 10._o i_o marvel_v etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o they_o be_v also_o in_o all_o their_o reproof_n to_o use_v much_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n not_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v just_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n reprove_v or_o furnish_v with_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v for_o hereby_o the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o a_o medicinal_a reproof_n be_v much_o sweeten_v &_o the_o guilty_a patient_a alluted_a to_o the_o more_o thorow-receiving_a of_o it_o paul_n use_v this_o circumspection_n while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v passive_o thereby_o lay_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o and_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v already_o remove_v but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o christ_n minister_n may_v be_v much_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o some_o eminent_a professor_n for_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o in_o who_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o appear_v tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o may_v ready_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o hope_n as_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v while_o he_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v remove_v import_v that_o their_o defection_n have_v fall_v forth_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n for_o at_o such_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o marvel_n mark_v 15._o 44._o doct._n 5._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o reprove_v to_o omit_v any_o circumstance_n which_o may_v deserve_o aggrege_fw-la the_o sin_n reprove_v whereby_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v charge_v home_o with_o great_a weight_n upon_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o prudence_n and_o faithful_a freedom_n may_v well_o consist_v mat._n 10._o 16._o thus_o paul_n heap_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o apostasy_n be_v aggrege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v sudden_a a_o turn_n from_o god_n and_o to_o another_o gospel_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o great_a need_n have_v they_o who_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o see_v such_o be_v man_n inconstancy_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o who_o be_v flourish_a professor_n of_o save_a truth_n now_o may_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o very_o little_a ado_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o soul-destroying_a error_n before_o it_o be_v long_o for_o such_o be_v those_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o soon_o either_o after_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o assault_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n see_v paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n among_o who_o some_o have_v never_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o the_o few_o true_o gracious_a which_o be_v among_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o fall_v away_o be_v either_o total_a or_o final_a 7._o this_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o person_n not_o a_o little_a when_o he_o do_v sudden_o without_o difficulty_n or_o resistance_n and_o with_o ease_n succumb_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o tentation_n for_o hereby_o be_v their_o defection_n aggrege_v even_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v they_o do_v not_o long_o resist_v the_o â—â—ntation_n 8._o though_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o from_o truth_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a than_o simple_a creature_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o even_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o guilt_n when_o the_o blind_a do_v lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n together_o in_o the_o ditch_n for_o herein_o be_v these_o galatian_n guilty_a that_o they_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o 9_o as_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o follow_v upon_o error_n aught_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o do_v no_o less_o separate_v the_o person_n err_v from_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o freegrace_n than_o profanity_n of_o life_n do_v of_o which_o error_n this_o be_v one_o the_o maintain_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o this_o error_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 10._o as_o the_o inward_a effectual_a call_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o and_o the_o external_a call_n of_o man_n from_o idol_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o profess_a subjection_n upon_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v his_o work_n also_o though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n or_o error_n in_o any_o person_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o reflect_v upon_o that_o state_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o paul_n describe_v god_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o chap._n 5._o 8._o from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o and_o choose_v to_o describe_v he_o so_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o defection_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v aggrege_n it_o as_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o call_n from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o much_o of_o christ_n freegrace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
hear_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v always_o inculcate_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o hearer_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n persuade_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n paul_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v press_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o and_o decline_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6._o 12._o but_o his_o aim_n be_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n however_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o single_a and_o sincere_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o approven_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o study_v to_o gain_v doct._n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v somewhat_o sometime_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n will_v spread_v sinistrous_a report_n in_o secret_a of_o honest_a minister_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v or_o public_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v for_o it_o appear_v paul_n adversary_n have_v be_v secret_o whisper_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v not_o only_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o to_o have_v favour_v they_o as_o be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6._o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o disprove_v circumcision_n and_o sometime_o approve_v it_o chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o paul_n wipe_v off_o these_o calumny_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o interrogation_n and_o question_n which_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o strong_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o assert_v the_o thing_n question_v for_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o secondary_a proof_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n already_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o will_v have_v most_o weight_n act._n 17._o 28_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o any_o religious_a truth_n neither_o be_v they_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o inculcate_v and_o promiscous_o unto_o every_o sort_n of_o hearer_n lest_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v chief_o hear_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religious_a truth_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n only_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o eternal_a well-being_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 15._o and_o which_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o act._n 15._o 24._o for_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n the_o second_o of_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n but_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o must_v also_o preach_v truth_n sincere_o not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o misapply_v truth_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v the_o sinful_a affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o aim_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o thus_o paul_n deny_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o please_v man_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 5._o as_o true_a conversion_n do_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o what_o he_o once_o be_v in_o his_o unconverted_a state_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o where_o before_o he_o do_v prostitute_v his_o gift_n and_o part_n yea_o his_o very_a conscience_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n sinful_a humour_n who_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o please_v of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v any_o profit_n credit_n or_o contentment_n joh._n 5._o 44._o he_o will_v not_o now_o abase_v himself_o or_o dishonour_n god_n by_o do_v so_o any_o more_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o former_o and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o do_v please_v man_n but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o without_o necessity_n to_o displease_v man_n or_o by_o his_o imprudent_a disoblige_a carriage_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n for_o hereby_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v make_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o please_a of_o all_o man_n by_o eschew_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o by_o retrench_v or_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v least_o offensive_a unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a preach_v to_o the_o case_n capacity_n and_o state_n of_o all_o by_o assign_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v competent_a 1_o joh_n 2._o 13_o 13._o and_o so_o be_v to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o please_a man_n most_o sinful_a and_o base_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o deliver_v lest_o he_o displease_v man_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o when_o his_o high_a aim_n be_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o and_o general_o when_o he_o be_v so_o timerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o venture_v rather_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o displease_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v act._n 4._o 10._o a_o minister_n who_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o please_v man_n and_o who_o resolve_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 7._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prize_v his_o
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n fâ—ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n â—o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belieâ—â—_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
communicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v preach_v his_o bypass_a and_o future_a labour_n may_v have_v the_o more_o success_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o five_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v singular_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o be_v direct_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n often_o in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o profitable_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n for_o a_o long_a time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n who_o blood_n be_v much_o thirst_v after_o and_o who_o hazard_n be_v so_o many_o in_o several_a place_n and_o from_o several_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o fourteen_o year_n together_o even_o though_o the_o space_n of_o time_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o yet_o some_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o three_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v abroad_o from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o a_o season_n to_o wit_n when_o and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o removal_n of_o what_o may_v mar_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v call_v he_o for_o paul_n here_o take_v journey_n to_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v his_o own_o more_o proper_a charge_n act._n 9_o 15._o that_o his_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o so_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v preach_v more_o advance_v i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o and_o that_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o 1_o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n minister_n the_o more_o they_o be_v who_o mark_n their_o step_n and_o misrepresent_v their_o action_n to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o take_v with_o he_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n as_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sufficient_a deut._n 17._o 6._o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o consent_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o lest_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o for_o direction_n in_o one_o duty_n or_o information_n of_o future_a event_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n have_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o see_v the_o write_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o complete_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v abundant_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n then_o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n motion_n and_o journey_n according_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v psal._n 119._o 9_o that_o thus_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n he_o may_v direct_v our_o path_n prov._n 3._o 6._o thus_o paul_n advise_v with_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n in_o place_n whereof_o as_o say_v be_v we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n now_o 5._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o infer_v from_o paul_n practice_n here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n of_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o preacher_n after_o paul_n example_n shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o peter_n successor_n appear_v from_o this_o passing-by_a other_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n scope_n which_o as_o say_v be_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v further_o than_o that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o communicate_v signify_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a way_n which_o in_o strict_a law_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v act._n 25._o 14._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o their_o testimony_n be_v add_v to_o it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a as_o to_o misregard_n what_o other_o do_v judge_n or_o think_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v but_o aught_o to_o dimit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o friendly_a account_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mistake_v arise_v through_o misinformation_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o approbation_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 7._o when_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o unto_o any_o action_n or_o deed_n christian_n candour_n will_v and_o ordinary_a prudence_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o report_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o which_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o lest_o otherwise_o a_o approbation_n surreptitious_o require_v and_o give_v upon_o misinformation_n and_o through_o mistake_n may_v upon_o a_o discovery_n tend_v unto_o the_o informer_n great_a prejudice_n for_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v give_v they_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v i_o communicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o it_o tend_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o without_o waver_v or_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o vent_v for_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n for_o constancy_n in_o error_n be_v
nothing_o else_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o to_o retract_v a_o error_n be_v praiseworthy_a philip._n 3._o 7._o thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v further_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n show_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereof_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v present_o preach_v while_o he_o say_v i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o place_n grace_n or_o part_n have_v deserve_o more_a of_o reputation_n than_o other_o so_o christian_n prudence_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o common_a fame_n and_o universal_a applause_n by_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v or_o oppose_v without_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v so_o deserve_o applaud_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o they_o to_o receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v approved-of_a by_o such_o for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n to_o wit_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o though_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n they_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o yet_o because_o of_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v general_o more_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o approbation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o be_v much_o prudency_n require_v in_o the_o public_a debate_n of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v venture_v upon_o without_o necessity_n and_o until_o all_o other_o private_a mean_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n be_v first_o assay_v act._n 15._o 28._o lest_o thereby_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v create_v in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o do_v often_o prove_v but_o unskilful_a judge_n in_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a question_n thus_o paul_n while_o this_o controversy_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o birth_n do_v not_o make_v any_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o communicate_v the_o matter_n but_o private_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n faithful_o and_o painful_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v approven_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n towards_o those_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v for_o so_o be_v paul_n who_o compare_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lest_o his_o labour_n have_v want_v fruit_n among_o the_o hearer_n for_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n isa._n 49._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a say_v he_o 12._o nothing_o mar_v the_o good_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o hearer_n more_o than_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o strite_z and_o debate_n about_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o eminent_a preacher_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o be_v people_n carry_v unto_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o atheism_n give_v way_n to_o by_o many_o as_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o till_o preacher_n agree_v among_o themselves_o act._n 18._o 17._o and_o many_o stumbling-block_n casten_z before_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o vent_n of_o passion_n jealousy_n animosity_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v such_o division_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o paul_n show_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n his_o preach_n and_o other_o pain_n shall_v have_v be_v useless_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v here_o be_v a_o six_o evidence_n especial_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n else_o they_o will_v have_v require_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a greek_a doct._n 1._o among_o those_o controversy_n which_o do_v very_o early_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o which_o appear_v as_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o so_o from_o this_o where_o paul_n mention_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n do_v give_v the_o instance_n in_o circumcision_n neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n then_o prescribe_v heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer-up_a himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2._o 15._o yet_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o necessity_n to_o observe_v they_o through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n remove_v the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n do_v evanish_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o people_n and_o so_o that_o partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o church_n also_o then_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o according_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o offered-up_a a_o perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v serve_v main_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o for_o because_o of_o those_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v of_o titus_n a_o greek_a to_o their_o fellowship_n not_o require_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v attendance_n upon_o and_o practise_v of_o the_o external_a command_v duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o other_o church-censure_n to_o constrain_v and_o urge_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a for_o paul_n make_v the_o apostle_n their_o not_o compel_v of_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v circumcision_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_v worship_n which_o import_v if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o church-censure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v he_o by_o pecunial_a mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v constrain_v man_n by_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o go_v about_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o command_v worship_n in_o case_n that_o more_o gentle_a mean_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o constrain_a
by_o ecclesiastick-censure_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n constrain_a by_o civil-censure_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o now_o that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o former_a as_o say_v be_v be_v here_o suppose_a while_o he_o say_v neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 4._o and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n because_o some_o call_v here_o false_a brethren_n as_o have_v be_v urger_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o other_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o fraud_n and_o through_o reason_n of_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o piety_n whereby_o they_o cover_v their_o heretical_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v unaware_o bring_v in_o hold_v forth_o these_o man_n i_o say_v have_v secret_o convey_v themselves_o to_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n to_o try_v if_o paul_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o liberty_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o cede_v to_o they_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o circumcise_n titus_n than_o they_o will_v have_v triumph_v over_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v in_o use_v of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o once_o and_o that_o because_o this_o have_v be_v to_o subject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o truth_n controvert_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolute_o withstand_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o among_o the_o galatian_n ver_fw-la 5._o from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v upon_o vek_n 3._o doct_n 2._o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o point_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n from_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o from_o condescendence_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o convince_v of_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o do_v proceed_v slow_o to_o the_o total_a abrogation_n of_o they_o remove_v first_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a until_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o term_n whereof_o be_v affix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o most_o obstinate_a in_o it_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o suffer_v may_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o jewish_a policy_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a by_o god_n after_o which_o time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o paul_n himself_o do_v circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o grave_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n much_o about_o and_o probable_o after_o that_o time_n act._n 16._o 3._o but_o because_o that_o false_a brethren_n then_o present_a will_v have_v make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o do_v otherwise_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v for_o that_o time_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a yet_o which_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o always_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n be_v practise_v but_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o charity_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n by_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16._o 3._o but_o in_o case_n of_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o its_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v foreborn_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n bring_v in_o unaware_o who_o will_v have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v circumcise_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o into_o bondage_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n lot_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n to_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a godly_a and_o profane_a in_o it_o even_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v false_a brethren_n for_o say_v paul_n because_o of_o false_a brethren_n unaware_o bring_v in_o 4._o heretical_a spirit_n not_o only_o can_v but_o usual_o do_v so_o far_o dissemble_v their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o and_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o piety_n thereby_o to_o gain_v respect_n and_o credit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o most_o quick-sighted_a of_o man_n will_v ready_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o take_v they_o for_o the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o they_o real_o be_v until_o they_o find_v a_o opportune_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o what_o by_o dissemble_v their_o error_n what_o by_o their_o pretence_n to_o piety_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n act._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o stumble_v at_o they_o or_o reject_v they_o 5._o heretical_a spirit_n be_v most_o active_a vigilant_a and_o so_o effront_v as_o to_o engyre_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o private_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o if_o their_o presence_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o advance_v their_o pernicious_a error_n thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o upon_o that_o meeting_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o few_o and_o private_a ver_fw-la 2._o who_o come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n 6._o it_o be_v too_o too_o usual_a for_o many_o to_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n servant_n and_o to_o their_o own_o further_a confirmation_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n who_o carry_v about_o their_o own_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v other_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 14._o 4._o thus_o those_o false_a brethren_n come_v in_o private_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n resolve_v whatever_o have_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v ground_n from_o
it_o to_o make_v paul_n invidious_a if_o titus_n have_v be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o man_n who_o preach_v one_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v they_o have_v ground_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n against_o he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n fulfil_v all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 9_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v they_o full_o free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n chap._n 5._o 1._o hence_o this_o freedom_n be_v call_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a bondage_n and_o most_o burdensome_a yoke_n act._n 15._o 10._o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v some_o whereof_o be_v extreme_o expensive_a leu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n other_o painful_a and_o hazardous_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n gen._n 34._o 25._o and_o other_o most_o wearisome_a to_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o what_o through_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o ordinance_n enjoin_v under_o most_o terrible_a certification_n deut._n 27._o 26._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o return_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o those_o false_a brethren_n a_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o bondage_n from_o vers._n 5._o learn_v 1._o when_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a and_o require_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o assent_n unto_o a_o untruth_n or_o quit_v of_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n even_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o paul_n recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 2._o though_o much_o may_v be_v do_v for_o comopse_v of_o church-difference_n by_o use_v all_o meekness_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_v joint_o with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a agreement_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v off_o public_a debate_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o difference_n be_v rom._n 14._o 5._o provide_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a truth_n gal._n 5._o 2_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n cause_n to_o quit_v the_o least_o part_n of_o truth_n whether_o by_o a_o formal_a deny_v of_o it_o or_o do_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v thus_o paul_n who_o for_o lawful_a cede_v do_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n controvert_v to_o the_o adversary_n neither_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o yield_a to_o who_o we_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v not_o use_v circumcision_n no_o not_o that_o once_o he_o will_v not_o cede_fw-la one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v and_o avow_v truth_n have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o look_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n who_o will_v be_v much_o shake_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o faint_a or_o bold_a and_o faithful_a confession_n thus_o paul_n in_o the_o present_a business_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n of_o who_o be_v these_o galatian_n lest_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v shake_v by_o his_o inconstancy_n we_o give_v not_o place_n faith_n he_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o of_o some_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o several_a error_n but_o all_o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n free_a from_o any_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a error_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n to_o which_o error_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v paul_n endeavour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o error_n vers._n 6._o but_o of_o these_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o follow_v a_o seven_o evidence_n that_o both_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a contain_v the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o paul_n adversary_n do_v boast_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o superior_n paul_n have_v learn_v nothing_o which_o last_o word_n or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o because_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostle_n when_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n may_v have_v be_v object_v to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o show_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o neither_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o will_v not_o make_v his_o office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a or_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n now_o aswell_o as_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v question_v by_o themselves_o for_o after_o that_o conference_n wherein_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o they_o correct_v nothing_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o approve_v all_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o but_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o christian_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o some_o case_n especial_o when_o he_o labour_v under_o reproach_n and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o paul_n avow_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o from_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o because_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o adversary_n will_v present_o have_v retort_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o time_n bypass_v have_v be_v erroneous_a but_o of_o these_o or_o from_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supply_v for_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n i_o learn_v nothing_o which_o paul_n conceal_v in_o modesty_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v have_v express_v his_o praise_n most_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o from_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1_o chron._n 4._o 10._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o will_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o cry-up_a some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o admiration_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o hereby_o render_v those_o who_o they_o so_o cry-up_a
suspect_v of_o favour_v their_o error_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o pretend_a show_n of_o their_o authority_n thus_o paul_n adversary_n do_v extol_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o much_o preferible_a to_o he_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n above_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v off_o any_o prejudice_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o himself_o from_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o from_o those_o i_o learn_v nothing_o whosoever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o our_o esteem_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n our_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o esteem_v of_o among_o man_n luke_n 16._o 15._o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o according_a as_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o thus_o paul_n regard_v not_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a business_n because_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n whereabout_o he_o judge_v he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o a_o man_n cause_n for_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n because_o most_o frequent_o a_o man_n cause_n and_o person_n come_v under_o different_a consideration_n for_o say_v he_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n whereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o bear_v weight_n with_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v whatever_o other_o use_n those_o prerogative_n do_v serve_v for_o yet_o they_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n 5._o though_o some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a by_o light_a wit_n or_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o the_o down-bearing_a of_o the_o deserve_a estimation_n of_o other_o yet_o so_o far_o ought_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v from_o be_v transport_v with_o groundless_a applause_n and_o from_o despise_v those_o other_o beyond_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bear-up_a their_o credit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o withhold_v no_o approbation_n of_o they_o from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o due_n although_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o much_o cryed-up_a by_o the_o false_a brethren_n to_o paul_n prejudice_n do_v thorough_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o what_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o flatterer_n affirm_v of_o he_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o give_v i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o john_n have_v by_o certain_a evidence_n find_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v concredit_v by_o god_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o the_o like_a divine_a assistance_n blessing_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n towards_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o so_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v equal_o divine_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o and_o no_o less_o deserve_o repute_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v under_o god_n the_o upholder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ministry_n gift_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n have_v see_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o paul_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolick-office_n they_o do_v without_o more_o ado_n acknowledge_v both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow-apostle_n give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o divide_v of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolick-office_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o three_o among_o the_o jew_n vet_n 9_o which_o paction_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o for_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o that_o his_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o he_o mention_v act._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n employ_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n all_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v many_o way_n refute_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n succeed_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o suppose_a illimited_a trust_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o peter_n himself_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a over_o all_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o main_o and_o particular_o with_o peter_n while_o he_o express_v he_o by_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v paul_n his_o adversary_n do_v main_o cry-up_a peter_n as_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o of_o peter_n primacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o old_a plea_n but_o ill_o ground_v and_o express_o confute_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 3._o we_o find_v here_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o apostle_n of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o can_v produce_v no_o change_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 4._o paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n give-out_a himself_o for_o universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o must_v not_o plead_v his_o succession_n to_o peter_n so_o much_o as_o
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
gentile_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o to_o supply_v the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v turn_v christian_n rom._n 15._o 25._o which_o they_o perform_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o see_v the_o place_n cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12._o 32._o to_o be_v drive_v unto_o such_o strait_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v upon_o some_o charitable_a supply_n from_o other_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a hereby_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v after_o and_o more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v thus_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v poor_a and_o such_o as_o need_v supply_v from_o the_o gentile_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v our_o own_o poor_a within_o the_o bound_n where_o we_o live_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o because_o of_o our_o near_a interest_n in_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n even_o those_o poor_a who_o live_v remote_a from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v also_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n if_o believer_n gal._n 6._o 10._o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o judea_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o supply_v of_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o employment_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o last_o farewell_n of_o those_o apostle_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o paul_n also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_a duty_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o cost_v they_o nought_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o expensive_a especial_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o which_o want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o most_o evidence_a of_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o thus_o paul_n be_v forward_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o give_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n the_o same_o which_o i_o be_v also_o forward_o to_o do_v or_o do_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o assert_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o do_v with_o authority_n rebuke_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n at_o antioch_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n towards_o peter_n be_v first_o summary_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o paul_n show_v that_o bold_o and_o free_o he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o because_o his_o carriage_n as_o he_o do_v clear_o more_o full_o afterward_o be_v most_o blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o no_o band_n of_o friendship_n or_o confederacy_n which_o party_n have_v enter_v no_o fear_n of_o occasion_v the_o breaking-off_n of_o friendship_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o ought_v to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v so_o conjoin_v connive_v at_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n or_o withhold_v a_o testimony_n against_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o friend_n when_o the_o hazard_n which_o may_v ensue_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o it_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o have_v give_v not_o long_o since_o mutual_a evidence_n of_o their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o their_o rent_v asunder_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o adversary_n to_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v most_o glad_a of_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v when_o peter_n fall_v in_o a_o sin_n reproof-worthy_a which_o have_v dreadful_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o follow_v upon_o it_o paul_n do_v free_o and_o bold_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n 2._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o vice_n so_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o first_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o fear_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n than_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o stand_v against_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o combat_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n face_n to_o face_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n not_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o adversary_n rom._n 13._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 13._o second_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n so_o as_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o man_n fault_n only_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o unto_o other_o for_o his_o prejudice_n leu._n 19_o 16._o but_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o sin_n even-down_a to_o himself_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o withstand_v he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n make_v the_o beholder_n think_v they_o be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v allege_v such_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v most_o base_a in_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v true_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o so_o the_o word_n must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v to_o the_o face_n or_o to_o his_o face_n as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o three_o with_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deed_n reprove_v both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o it_o paul_n before_o he_o reprove_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o doct._n 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a of_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o blame-worthy_a fail_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n grace_n and_o other_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v scripture_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o own_o sinful_a fail_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a reproof_n to_o stoop_v to_o
it_o without_o repine_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o with_o silence_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v reprove_v for_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v prov._n 15._o 10._o so_o do_v peter_n who_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o paul_n defend_v noâ—_n his_o fault_n contend_v not_o with_o his_o reprover_n but_o patient_o take_v with_o his_o reproof_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o silence_n for_o he_o reply_v nothing_o vers._n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n next_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v what_o he_o have_v brief_o propound_v and_o first_o he_o show_v peter_n sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o before_o some_o jew_n do_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v his_o residence_n peter_n do_v keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o have_v eat_v free_o with_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v right_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o all_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n himself_o be_v instruct_v by_o vision_n act._n 11._o 9_o but_o when_o those_o jew_n do_v come_v he_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o this_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o forementioned_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o tenacious_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 12._o by_o which_o bad_a example_n of_o peter_n the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n be_v move_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o do_v the_o like_a ver_fw-la 13._o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o such_o influence_n have_v circumstance_n upon_o our_o action_n that_o though_o a_o action_n consider_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o accompany_v circumstance_n it_o may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a for_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o peter_n action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v here_o reprove_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o his_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o paul_n do_v something_o like_a to_o this_o himself_n act._n 16._o 3._o and_o 21._o 26._o but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v that_o his_o abstenance_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o circumstance_n whereby_o also_o the_o text_n will_v be_v further_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n in_o eat_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o church-member_n with_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o second_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o at_o antioch_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n for_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v three_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a to_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o contrary_a to_o what_o himself_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v dissimulation_n in_o he_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o likewise_o four_o that_o his_o abstinence_n be_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o have_v inform_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o levitical_a ordinance_n but_o from_o fear_n of_o lose_a esteem_n with_o and_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o be_v spying-out_a their_o liberty_n and_o will_v doubtless_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o that_o his_o abstinence_n for_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o and_o draw_v over_o other_o to_o their_o error_n fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n five_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n do_v again_o drink-in_a their_o former_a error_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o six_o this_o practice_n of_o his_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_v 14._o verse_n do_v tend_v to_o force_v the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o take_v on_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v be_v most_o sinful_a in_o they_o they_o be_v never_o under_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o church_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o seventhly_a he_o hereby_o give_v a_o great_a dash_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o his_o practice_n do_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o force_n he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o doct._n 2._o so_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o tentation_n will_v make_v they_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o doing-well_a in_o the_o very_a midst_n and_o without_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o conscience_n or_o credit_n open_o to_o desert_n it_o for_o peter_n have_v begin_v well_o in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n give_v evidence_n of_o great_a levity_n in_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n offence_n he_o do_v present_o slip_v from_o it_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v 3._o to_o separate_v from_o and_o to_o break-off_a communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o receive_a member_n thereof_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o hereby_o we_o can_v eschew_v the_o offence_n and_o stumble_v of_o many_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v peter_n blame-worthy_a even_o his_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o applause_n of_o many_o to_o be_v both_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o self-denied_n spirit_n and_o even_o when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o applause_n of_o all_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o die_a to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o conceit_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v through_o their_o fleshly_a fear_n of_o lose_a applause_n and_o incur_v hatred_n from_o man_n they_o venture_v upon_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n for_o even_o peter_n fear_v too_o much_o his_o loss_n of_o esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v frequent_o so_o design_v 5._o as_o good_a man_n sometime_o under_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n will_v in_o practice_n condemn_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o do_v approve_v so_o for_o any_o to_o sin_v thus_o against_o their_o light_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v charge_v and_o whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v here_o aggrege_v by_o his_o practice_n he_o pretend_v that_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o 6._o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o man_n eminent_a gracious_a and_o learned_a
that_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_o endue_v both_o with_o grace_n and_o part_n will_v sometime_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o unaware_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v once_o that_o far_o engage_v in_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o examine_v their_o action_n as_o we_o will_v of_o other_o man_n hence_o all_o be_v take_v for_o current_n that_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n but_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o peter_n bad_a example_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o his_o example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 7._o a_o speat_v and_o inundation_n of_o evil_a example_n though_o even_o hold_v forth_o by_o private_a christian_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o of_o such_o force_n to_z carry_z other_o along_o in_o their_o practice_n with_o it_o that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n can_v very_o hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o for_o barnabas_n his_o dissimulation_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n bad_a example_n but_o also_o if_o not_o main_o to_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o other_o jew_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 8._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o superior_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n leave_v they_o give_v bad_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o what_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o two_o former_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o he_o who_o bad_a example_n they_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o peter_n sin_n which_o have_v such_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n second_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o his_o withstand_v peter_n show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o do_v open_o fall_v upon_o peter_n who_o example_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o charge_v hiâ—_n with_o and_o that_o which_o do_v aggrege_n his_o sin_n most_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o peter_n fellowship_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o show_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o that_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o mo_z 〈…〉_z bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v giv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z not_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v enforce_v that_o yoke_n upon_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o swerve_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v truth_n the_o less_o lovely_a unto_o or_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o error_n though_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v by_o all_o except_o one_o only_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v own_v stand_v to_o and_o defend_v by_o that_o one_o and_o this_o against_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o though_o peter_n the_o other_o jew_n barnabas_n and_o all_o do_v dissemble_v and_o halt_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o paul_n alone_o do_v stand_v for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o walk_v so_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o well-agreeing_a with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o as_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o hold_v nothing_o which_o be_v though_o but_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n or_o in_o practice_n act_v nothing_o which_o may_v reflect_v upon_o that_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o halt_v or_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n in_o either_o of_o those_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o present_a business_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o contradict_v and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o great_a gospel-truth_n about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o when_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reprove_v wise_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n make_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o reproof_n light_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o because_o peter_n example_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n paul_n direct_v the_o reproof_n to_o he_o by_o name_n and_o this_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o indirect_o at_o least_o reprove_v also_o for_o follow_v this_o bad_a example_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 4._o though_o private_a sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a scandal_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o private_a mat._n 18._o 15._o yet_o public_a sin_n be_v to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n that_o hereby_o the_o public_a scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o may_v be_v scare_v from_o take_v encouragement_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o thus_o because_o peter_n do_v sin_n public_o before_o all_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 5._o though_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a unto_o all_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 1._o yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o even_o for_o that_o time_n be_v dispense_v with_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v under_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o yoke_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o that_o law_n be_v never_o give_v and_o so_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a jew_n by_o their_o neglect_v of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v with_o peter_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v comport_v with_o in_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n in_o a_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o
take_v liberty_n of_o practice_n to_o himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o he_o do_v either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o example_n at_o other_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o question_n here_o propound_v if_o thou_o live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v neither_o answer_v to_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o superior_n to_o bind_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v free_a by_o urge_v upon_o their_o inferior_n the_o observe_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a except_o it_o be_v in_o these_o case_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o necessary_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o and_o contempt_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o for_o hereby_o main_o be_v peter_n sin_n aggrege_v that_o he_o do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 8._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o much_o more_o than_o people_n now_o do_v for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o peter_n action_n do_v compel_v the_o gentile_n what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v some_o interpreter_n do_v conceive_v that_o paul_n speech_n to_o peter_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o other_o conceive_v that_o paul_n have_v close_v the_o narration_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 14._o do_v here_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o though_o those_o last_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v most_o of_o reason_n for_o they_o yet_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v stand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o main_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o state_n and_o fall_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v of_o and_o declare_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thread_n &_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o force_v of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la three_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n err_v in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o they_o urge_v the_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n reason_v chap._n 3._o 19_o 25._o and_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o so_o they_o go_v high_o and_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o that_o whereby_o joint_o at_o least_o with_o christ_n sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 2._o 16_o 21._o and_o 3._o 11._o now_o the_o apostle_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o both_o those_o error_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o do_v refute_v it_o first_o and_o apart_o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o chap._n 3._o and_o next_o he_o refute_v that_o first_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogie_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o date_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v already_o expire_v to_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 5._o second_o while_o the_o apostle_n all-along_a this_o dispute_n deny_v we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n not_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o law_n be_v so_o take_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o heb._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o imply_v no_o further_a than_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v wrapped-up_a in_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v the_o law_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o mere_a precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o curse_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o abstract_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o adversary_n maintain_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o refute_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o which_o sometime_o he_o clear_o express_v while_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n by_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 3._o 5_o 10._o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o their_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o work_n in_o general_a not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o work_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o and_o all_o work_n of_o we_o whatsoever_o from_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n itself_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n equal_o if_o not_o more_o than_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o and_o do_v exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a beside_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v will_v have_v urge_v the_o naked_a external_a performance_n of_o those_o ceremony_n as_o have_v influence_n upon_o justification_n except_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o internal_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o signify_v express_v and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o those_o outward_a performance_n neither_o be_v it_o conceivable_a how_o they_o maintain_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v imagine_v that_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o whether_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o to_o the_o moral_a be_v such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n in_o this_o dispute_n have_v exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o or_o only_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o flow_v
the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o see_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v spiritual_a the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o they_o to_o quit_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a dead_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v plead_v and_o stand_v for_o it_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o because_o it_o do_v produce_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v embrace_v it_o rom._n 7._o 5._o doct._n 1._o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o true_o spiritual_a may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o and_o turn_v fleshly_a for_o beside_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v change_v already_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n hold_v out_o the_o hazard_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o their_o change_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n or_o disposition_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a but_o in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n three_o though_o he_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n and_o from_o holiness_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o change_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o import_v that_o any_o total_a or_o final_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n either_o have_v fall_v or_o can_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v begin_v our_o justification_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dispose_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o those_o our_o justification_n be_v complete_v be_v no_o new_a error_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o old_a by_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v seduce_v the_o galatian_n and_o who_o paul_n here_o refute_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n they_o may_v ready_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n here_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o do_v begin_v the_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n here_o call_v flesh_n do_v perfect_a it_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n have_v so_o many_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v no_o less_o than_o folly_n and_o madness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n can_v consist_v rom._n 11._o 6._o much_o less_o can_v the_o former_a take_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o noble_a from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a hence_o paul_n condemn_v it_o of_o folly_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o have_v begin_v etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o after-carriage_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a matter_n aught_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o our_o good_a beginning_n which_o we_o once_o have_v in_o those_o and_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v incomparable_a folly_n and_o madness_n for_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a he_o clear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o way_n present_o speak_v of_o by_o show_v if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n they_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o suffering_n sustain_v by_o they_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v now_o preach_v this_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_o and_o suspend_v its_o certainty_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o their_o amendment_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v truth_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o the_o galatian_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n 2._o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o truth_n who_o afterward_o will_v make_v foul_a defection_n from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o particular_a interest_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a applause_n which_o sufferer_n for_o truth_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n will_v make_v even_o hypocrite_n suffer_v much_o so_o continue_v suffering_n will_v make_v even_o the_o godly_a faint_a for_o a_o time_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o engagement_n by_o a_o profession_n no_o experience_n or_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o their_o former_a suffering_n for_o truth_n will_v make_v they_o adhere_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o galatian_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n yea_o and_o have_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o it_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 3._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n neither_o in_o its_o guilt_n nor_o punishment_n neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a for_o these_o be_v full_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 5._o yet_o for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n philip._n 3._o 10._o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53._o 3._o for_o make_v they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o beat_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o act._n 14._o 22._o for_o while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o import_v their_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v useful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o 4._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a lose_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n to_o the_o party_n who_o have_v suffer_v if_o so_o he_o make_v defection_n from_o and_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o truth_n afterward_o for_o paul_n insinuate_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n while_o he_o say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 5._o though_o these_o who_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n shall_v afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o as_o hope_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o reclaim_v they_o yea_o all_o our_o sharpness_n towards_o they_o whether_o in_o aggrege_v their_o sin_n or_o in_o hold_v out_o the_o terrible_a consequence_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o and_o probable_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v wise_o temper_v by_o express_v those_o charitable_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o while_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n who_o have_v former_o suffer_v much_o for_o truth_n and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o present_a defection_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o their_o suffering_n the_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_a upon_o their_o hoped-for_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o
the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 18._o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o several_a argument_n do_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o herewith_o refute_v the_o other_o error_n maintain_v by_o his_o adversary_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o however_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v for_o good_a use_n so_o long_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o date_n prefix_v for_o its_o continuance_n be_v now_o expire_v and_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v hold_v true_a before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o afterward_o that_o way_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o justification_n by_o work_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n see_v that_o latter_a act_n and_o constitution_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o force_n but_o also_o abrogate_v the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n which_o he_o show_v be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o first_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n make_v among_o man_n for_o preserve_v mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n be_v once_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o usual_a solemnity_n can_v without_o imputation_n of_o levity_n or_o injustice_n be_v disannul_v and_o quite_o break_v neither_o can_v any_o condition_n destructive_a to_o the_o former_a be_v add_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o similitude_n with_o great_a evidence_n and_o force_n he_o first_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n as_o the_o word_n render_v promise_n do_v signify_v and_o next_o he_o show_v that_o all_o abraham_n seed_n not_o only_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o also_o who_o live_v after_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o covenant-tend_a which_o express_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o promise_a blessing_n otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n purpose_n to_o convey_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o upon_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o other_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o point_v at_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n mystical_a which_o comprehend_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n all_o of_o which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o col._n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o moses_n not_o the_o law_n not_o work_n but_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_v of_o this_o union_n pleaded-for_a in_o abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o unchangeablnesse_n of_o humane_a covenant_n and_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o can_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v abrogate_a or_o any_o condition_n destructive_a be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o which_o consequence_n be_v enforce_v by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n not_o by_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o by_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v but_o long_o before_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 14._o and_o other_o more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o a_o covenant_n not_o only_o make_v and_o confirm_v but_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v look_v towards_o christ_n as_o he_o alone_o upon_o who_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v depend_v gen._n 22._o 18._o so_o that_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v abrogate_a whether_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o send_v christ._n and_o 4._o because_o this_o covenant_n upon_o god_n part_n be_v a_o free_a absolute_a promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o so_o their_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o comparison_n be_v ver_n 17._o and_o four_a because_o some_o in_o follow_v forth_o the_o present_a objection_n may_v have_v urge_v that_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o full_o abrogate_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n yet_o this_o much_o behove_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v at_o least_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n answer_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o even_o this_o much_o can_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o because_o work_n and_o faith_n law_n and_o promise_n be_v inconsistent_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o free-gifted_n promise_v make_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n can_v have_v none_o and_o thus_o the_o confirm_a covenant_n shall_v yet_o be_v abrogate_a the_o absurdity_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o show_v to_o wit_n ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v necessitate_v sometime_o to_o use_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sharpness_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o reproof_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o their_o affection_n be_v embitter_v against_o they_o and_o will_v always_o keep_v love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o upbraid_v these_o galatian_n with_o folly_n ver_fw-la 1._o yet_o here_o he_o testify_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o love_v they_o while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o exceed_o conduce_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o hearer_n that_o minister_n make_v use_v of_o similitude_n and_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n natural_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 38_o etc._n etc._n artificial_a jam._n 3._o 7._o or_o from_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n for_o clear_v or_o
very_a first_o motion_n whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n and_o this_o either_o when_o a_o tentation_n to_o commit_v such_o sin_n be_v present_v to_o we_o job_n 2._o 9_o 10._o or_o when_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o already_o commit_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v unjust_o fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o when_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o make_v the_o law_n to_o contradict_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o he_o reject_v this_o blasphemous_a charge_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v a_o expression_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o his_o high_a indignation_n against_o somewhat_o wherewith_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n be_v charge_v rom._n 3._o 4._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 2._o doct._n 4._o as_o these_o absurdity_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o brand_v the_o truth_n unjust_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o direct_a and_o just_a consequence_n most_o direct_o follow_v upon_o that_o error_n which_o they_o themselves_o maintain_v so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n beside_o the_o allege_v of_o such_o reason_n and_o scripture-truths_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o error_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o convenient_a to_o present_v those_o absurdity_n which_o do_v native_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o in_o these_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v see_v see_v no_o absurd_a and_o false_a position_n can_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n refute_v that_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v charge_v it_o with_o that_o absurdity_n which_o his_o adversary_n do_v labour_n to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o contrary_a truth_n even_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n while_o he_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v abolish_v and_o make_v useless_a 5._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v destitute_a of_o some_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n it_o behove_v also_o to_o have_v give_v righteousness_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o so_o exact_a and_o full_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o life_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o so_o far_o short_a do_v all_o mankind_n come_v of_o that_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 23_o that_o no_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o righteousness_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n once_o to_o imagine_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 7._o whoever_o maintain_v a_o life-procuring_a righteousness_n by_o work_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n abolish_v and_o destroy_v that_o freegrace_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v useless_a and_o in_o vain_a ascribe_v that_o to_o work_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o which_o can_v be_v effectuate_v by_o our_o imperfect_a work_n for_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v very_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o its_o place_n and_o as_o the_o equivalent_a of_o that_o he_o say_v very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 22._o learn_v 1._o though_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o or_o to_o affect_v his_o heart_n sensible_o either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n its_o accuse_v convince_a or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n detain_v a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o effectuate_v but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n the_o word_n carry_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n his_o imprison_n of_o malefactor_n 2._o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o strict_a command_n large_a accusation_n and_o most_o severe_a threaten_n do_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v heinous_a sinner_n and_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n terrible_a curse_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o so_o forcible_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n patent_n for_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o deny_v his_o sin_n or_o escape_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n especial_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a prison_n or_o dungeon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o although_o by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v main_o and_o first_o mean_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v ver_n 19_o doct_n 2._o that_o thereby_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o bring_v about_o yet_o the_o press_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o inculcate_v the_o curse_n thereof_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n do_v serve_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o luke_n 13._o 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v serve_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o that_o all_o their_o action_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o their_o unrenewed_a faculty_n gen._n 6._o 5._o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o most_o just_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o man_n under_o sin_n 4._o so_o ignorant_a be_v man_n of_o god_n righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v they_o from_o close_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v joh._n 5._o 40._o so_o bent_n be_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o that_o until_o the_o law_n of_o god_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o curse_a estate_n by_o nature_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o quit_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o flee_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o do_v under_o the_o new_a act._n 2._o 37._o use_v that_o piece_n of_o divine_a artifice_n to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n or_o thing_n promise_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v because_o none_o will_v take_v it_o until_o that_o conclude_v under_o sin_n precede_v 5._o the_o lord_n design_n in_o press_v the_o duty_n and_o thunder_v out_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o disobedience_n be_v mere_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v hereby_o convince_v of_o their_o curse_a estate_n in_o themselves_o and_o make_v desperate_a of_o obtain_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessitate_v by_o faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o free-gift_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n not_o of_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o believe_v 6._o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v promiscuous_o unto_o all_o who_o the_o law_n conclude_v under_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 7._o that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o general_a
the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v attend_v with_o little_a success_n and_o but_o very_o few_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o pain_n and_o this_o even_o sometime_o when_o outward_a mean_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o promise_v of_o fruitfulness_n the_o lord_n hereby_o inculcate_v this_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o most_o promise_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o eye_n main_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n rom._n 15._o 8._o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o that_o travel_v not_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o for_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n express_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o doct_n 6._o give_v his_o church_n and_o people_n so_o far_o over_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n and_o own_v they_o as_o little_a under_o trouble_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n desolate_a that_o be_v without_o a_o husband_n in_o appearance_n for_o the_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a decline_a yea_o a_o apostate_n church_n may_v be_v to_o outward_a appearance_n much_o more_o own_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n external_a beauty_n outward_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o of_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o husband_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v desolate_a than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v his_o church_n and_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n liable_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n main_o to_o great_a variety_n and_o many_o change_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o changeable_a temper_n ourselves_o shall_v bear_v any_o one_o condition_n right_a for_o any_o long_a time_n together_o and_o not_o miscarry_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o it_o psal._n 55._o 19_o for_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n barren_a and_o desolate_a be_v to_o have_v many_o child_n the_o desolate_a have_v or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v shall_v have_v many_o child_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o compose_v their_o affection_n especial_o those_o of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n suitable_o to_o god_n various_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o the_o church_n before_o barren_a and_o therefore_o sad_a be_v to_o change_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n upon_o god_n change_v his_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o she_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n 7._o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o gain_v of_o many_o sinner_n to_o god_n together_o with_o the_o weaken_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o much_o joy_n for_o say_v he_o rejoice_v break_v forth_o and_o cry_v for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o so_o many_o be_v the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n which_o be_v as_o heavy_a weight_n and_o strong_a bar_n to_o bear_v down_o and_o keep_v in_o their_o joy_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o easy_o come_v at_o even_o when_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n give_v reason_n for_o it_o hence_o the_o command_n be_v inculcate_v in_o several_a word_n rejoice_v cry_v and_o break_v forth_o which_o last_o suppose_v that_o many_o restraint_n from_o this_o duty_n be_v lying-on_a which_o must_v be_v broken-through_a before_o the_o heart_n can_v attain_v to_o it_o vers._n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n apply_v this_o typical_a history_n and_o the_o scriptural_a confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n prefigure_v by_o it_o and_o first_o by_o assert_v what_o himself_o real_o be_v and_o what_o in_o charity_n he_o yet_o conceive_v many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v he_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o child_n to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n in_o resemblance_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v so_o beget_v ver_fw-la 23._o and_o tacit_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a endeavour_n or_o fleshly_a privilege_n whereof_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o her_o follower_n do_v boast_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n ver_fw-la 23_o doct._n 1._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o prosecute_v general_a doctrine_n so_o far_o until_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n and_o case_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o close_a application_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v main_o consist_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o for_o paul_n rest_v not_o until_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o humour_n of_o people_n be_v sometime_o so_o ticklish_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v need_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o apply_v general_a truth_n unto_o they_o with_o that_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n as_o to_o point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o by_o show_v his_o charitable_a thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o already_o than_o by_o any_o direct_a up-stirring_a of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o point_n at_o their_o duty_n of_o quit_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o betake_v themselves_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o show_v he_o do_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v do_v so_o already_o now_o we_o brethren_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o that_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o they_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o second_o their_o right_n to_o heaven_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o work_n which_o they_o do_v tit._n 3._o 5_o but_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o he_o apply_v the_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o consolation_n to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o other_o as_o adhered_a to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o like_a persecution_n do_v befall_v isaac_n and_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o bitter_a mock_n which_o isaac_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v suffer_v from_o ishmael_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o boast_v in_o his_o carnal_a outward_a privilege_n see_v gen._n 21._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o doct._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o most_o fit_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n they_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o sore_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o godly_a endure_v do_v frequent_o come_v from_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o strict_a and_o near_a relation_n of_o kindred_n
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
exhortation_n to_o quit_v all_o relation_n unto_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o threaten_a judgement_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o ceremonial_a observance_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v main_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o which_o exhortation_n he_o press_v 1._o direct_o because_o first_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o circumcision_n do_v deprive_v the_o person_n circumcise_v of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o engage_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o make_v his_o salvation_n impossible_a ver_fw-la 3._o four_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o these_o observance_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o five_o paul_n and_o other_o convert_a jew_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o but_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o six_o the_o command_n enjoin_v circumcision_n have_v now_o cease_v ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n indirect_o first_o by_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o defection_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o by_o obviate_a two_o objection_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o second_o by_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 10._o three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n spread_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o four_o by_o wish_v the_o prime_a seducer_n be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n aright_o for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o rule_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o fleshly_a corruption_n 2._o they_o will_v serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o enforce_v because_o first_o love_n be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o duty_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o dangerous_a effect_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o reduce_v the_o first_o rule_n in_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o have_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o what_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o respective_a effect_n of_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o use_v one_o argument_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o crucify_v they_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o another_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_a at_o least_o to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o dehortation_n from_o ambition_n provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 26._o vers._n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n first_o exhort_v they_o steadfast_o constant_o and_o against_o all_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o maintain_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n freedom_n especial_o from_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n second_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o come_v under_o that_o intolerable_a bondage_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a observance_n act._n 15._o 10._o and_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o that_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n under_o which_o they_o former_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o again_o entangle_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o three_o he_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n more_o direct_o by_o six_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n doct._n 1._o then_o only_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o labour_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o err_a people_n by_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n when_o sufficient_a pain_n have_v be_v first_o take_v to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n otherways_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o reproof_n will_v prove_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a argument_n for_o paul_n use_v this_o method_n here_o while_o have_v former_o go_v about_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n he_o do_v now_o exhort_v they_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bondslave_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o satan_n eph._n 1._o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o jew_n moreover_o be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o observe_v whereof_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o expense_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o especial_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n see_v act._n 15._o 10._o for_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a he_o suppose_v a_o foregoing-bondage_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o have_v purchase_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n unto_o his_o church_n a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 6._o 1._o nor_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o new_a obedience_n mat._n 11._o 29._o nor_o from_o the_o cross_n mark_v 8._o 34._o nor_o yet_o from_o that_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o superior_n col._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5_o 6._o from_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o much_o more_o from_o subject_v our_o conscience_n to_o the_o rite_n doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n col._n 2._o 20._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o our_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o endear_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o that_o contrary_a to_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o all_o hazard_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n enjoin_v say_v stand_v fast_o therefore_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 5._o though_o civil_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o bodily_a bondage_n be_v so_o much_o desire_v that_o even_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v at_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v excite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o or_o make_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v but_o be_v in_o daily_a hazard_n to_o return_v to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n prefer_v our_o former_a bondage_n to_o our_o present_a liberty_n hence_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v this_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o of_o not_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 6._o multiplicity_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n to_o the_o conscience_n hard_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o a_o intangle_a and_o ensnare_a yoke_n especial_o when_o folk_n do_v place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o so_o that_o when_o once_o the_o conscience_n have_v stoop_v to_o take_v on_o this_o yoke_n hardly_o can_v it_o again_o be_v shake_v off_o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v hold_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v even_o appoint_v of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v only_o by_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n and_o such_o as_o will_v entangle_v they_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o allude_v to_o ox_n who_o neck_n be_v tie_v to_o
ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o by_o so_o do_v have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n render_v christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o signify_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o grace_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o consistent_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o one_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o other_o have_v none_o rom._n 11._o 6._o doct._n 1._o those_o sad_a consequence_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n for_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a sort_n also_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a to_o they_o for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a act._n 16._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o this_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v of_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n than_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o not_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o their_o receive_a no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o bad_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o those_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o another_o bad_a consequence_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v more_o formidible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a you_o be_v become_v separate_a from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n consequence_n whereby_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v real_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n beside_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o their_o seek_a justification_n by_o work_n in_o which_o damnable_a error_n the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o at_o least_o persist_v mat_n 24._o 24._o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v circumcise_v be_v now_o convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o carnal_a privilege_n whether_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v look_v for_o heaven_n call_v here_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o tit._n 2._o 13._o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o the_o riches_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n or_o for_o heaven_n hope_v for_o 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n here_o or_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o after_o this_o who_o be_v whole_o unrighteous_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o no_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o this_o bless_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o only_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a efficacious_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o with_o security_n and_o confidence_n venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o experience_n and_o example_n of_o other_o exercise_v gracious_a christian_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o incline_v our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n towards_o a_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o those_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v spiritual_a consolation_n for_o paul_n do_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n for_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o none_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o absolute_a rule_n but_o in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o paul_n to_o make_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v sheweth_z he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o be_v his_o six_o reason_n which_o militate_v not_o only_o against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o at_o all_o because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o the_o observe_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o the_o service_n which_o he_o now_o require_v be_v only_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o enjoin_v and_o according_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n require_v be_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n gen._n 8_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n detestable_a exod._n 12._o 19_o yet_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o command_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v cease_v they_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n rom._n 14_o 21._o and_o of_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o do_v neither_o commend_v a_o man_n nor_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o say_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 2._o to_o impose_v the_o tie_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a or_o
have_v show_v his_o charitable_a confidence_n towards_o the_o seduce_a people_n do_v evidence_n how_o dangerous_a their_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v bis_fw-la judgement_n say_v he_o 6._o how_o the_o native_a and_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers._n 7._o doct._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n upon_o seducer_n and_o those_o who_o by_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o though_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n herein_o rom._n 13._o 4._o yet_o such_o evil_a doer_n as_o those_o may_v certain_o expect_v their_o deserve_a judgement_n from_o god_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v inflict_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o zech._n 10._o 7._o or_o mediate_o by_o some_o one_o instrument_n or_o other_o zech._n 13._o 3._o for_o though_o there_o be_v now_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o yet_o paul_n with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n 8._o so_o just_o be_v god_n that_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n in_o his_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o impenitent_a transgressor_n how_o subtle_a soever_o escape_v his_o most_o accurate_a search_n nor_o yet_o pass_v free_a from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o avenge_a stroke_n whoever_o he_o be_v for_o part_n power_n or_o estimation_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v apart_z and_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n three_o by_o refute_v a_o calumny_n whereby_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o adversary_n will_v have_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o paul_n by_o circumcise_n timothy_n to_o prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n act._n 16._o 3._o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o he_o answer_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v urge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o act._n 21._o 25._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o give_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o denial_n first_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v persecute_v he_o as_o they_o constant_o do_v second_o they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o preach_v down_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o ancient_a legal_a administration_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v act._n 21._o 28._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o slander_n and_o reproach_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 3._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o even_o paul_n be_v report_v of_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 2._o so_o active_a be_v heretical_a seducer_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o seduce_a follower_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o spread_v report_n of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n that_o they_o be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o so_o do_v they_o report_v of_o paul_n as_o be_v here_o suppose_a if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n 3._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v malicious_o and_o base_o report_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v invent_v or_o entertain_v such_o report_n but_o to_o return_v love_n for_o their_o hatred_n and_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n labour_v more_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o than_o to_o rub_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o for_o so_o do_v paul_n while_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o clear_v himself_o to_o those_o galatian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v misreport_v of_o give_v they_o the_o affectionate_a stile_n of_o brethren_n and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 4._o while_o we_o labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o false_a imputation_n or_o calumny_n we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v much_o circumspection_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lest_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n and_o so_o be_v find_v liar_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o circumspect_a while_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o do_v circumcise_v any_o for_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o preach_v circumcision_n for_o he_o do_v so_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n gal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o observe_n of_o it_o now_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o preach_v though_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o will_v incur_v hazard_n loss_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n because_o of_o it_o for_o paul_n know_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o preach_n against_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o he_o preach_v why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o neither_o be_v he_o to_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o people_n salvation_n call_v 〈…〉_z for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o though_o embitter_v enemy_n shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o preach_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n to_o reject_v all_o truth_n for_o paul_n preach_v down_o circumcision_n though_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o so_o do_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o say_v he_o then_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cease_v 7._o if_o man_n once_o place_n religion_n and_o worship_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o such_o external_a observance_n the_o most_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o weight_n with_o they_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o those_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v preach_v christ_n sincere_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o external_a performance_n yea_o they_o reject_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n also_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v which_o imply_v that_o his_o not_o preach_v circumcision_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o persecute_v his_o person_n and_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o he_o press_v the_o exhortation_n four_a by_o a_o wish_n that_o their_o prime_a seducer_n who_o trouble_v their_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o show_v both_o that_o their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o her_o present_a distemper_n can_v have_v bear_v it_o do_v require_v that_o this_o censure_n have_v be_v inflict_v doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n
yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o keep_n whereof_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o do_v usual_o and_o without_o challenge_n neglect_v it_o among_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o know_v none_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o mat._n 23._o 4._o second_o he_o mention_v the_o three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v act_v in_o their_o so_o vehement_a urge_v of_o circumcision_n upon_o other_o even_o their_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n at_o their_o instigation_n and_o thereby_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v unto_o judaisme_n doct._n 1._o as_o we_o will_v not_o light_o and_o without_o evident_a cause_n charge_v any_o with_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o pretend_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o conscience_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n so_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o suspect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v unto_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o give_v little_a o_o 〈…〉_z o_o evidence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n or_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o act_v from_o zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o zealous_a and_o conscientious_a and_o more_o especial_o when_o minister_n do_v make_v bold_a without_o challenge_n to_o neglect_v those_o thing_n the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o other_o it_o cry_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o other_o base_a end_n for_o paul_n have_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o so_o much_o urge_v of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 12_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o so_o do_v to_o wit_n their_o godless_a conversation_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v upon_o other_o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o as_o it_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o make_v that_o difference_n appear_v which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o false_a though_o fair_a pretence_n and_o his_o real_a though_o foul_a intention_n the_o latter_a whereof_o lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o former_a but_o this_o search_a word_n take_v off_o the_o vizard_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o foul_a colour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n mouth_n discover_v the_o secret_a foul_a intent_n even_o of_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o fair_a pretext_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n say_v he_o 3._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n and_o church-renting_a have_v once_o possess_v a_o soul_n it_o cause_v the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v no_o pain_n trouble_n or_o toil_n for_o gain_v of_o many_o follower_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o so_o gain_v as_o so_o many_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o speak_v proof_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a ability_n and_o part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v all_o other_o take_v up_o with_o admirationat_v they_o also_o for_o those_o schismatic_n church-renters_a chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 17._o do_v desire_v yea_o ver_fw-la 12._o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n three_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n do_v oppose_v his_o own_o true_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a policy_n and_o vainglory_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o vainglory_n mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o gloriation_n and_o boast_n be_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o synecdochical_o understand_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o boast_v as_o a_o thing_n abominable_a for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o usual_a expression_n god_n forbid_v import_n rom._n 3._o 4_o 6_o 31._o and_o 6._o 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v relate_v to_o either_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o honour_n riches_n pomp_n pleasure_n the_o favour_n fear_v wrath_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o man_n all_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o suffering_n philip._n 3._o 8._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o both_o sentence_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o be_v contemptible_a and_o undervalue_v as_o those_o be_v who_o die_v by_o that_o ignominion_n and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n deut._n 21._o 23._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o advance_v much_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o reprove_v when_o his_o own_o carriage_n be_v so_o exemplary_a as_o the_o hold_v forth_o of_o it_o may_v point_v out_o their_o duty_n and_o wherein_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o do_v here_o hold_v forth_o his_o own_o practice_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o and_o other_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o sin_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o maintain_v see_v even_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v and_o man_n otherwise_o carnal_a may_v discern_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o some_o particular_n better_a than_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 2_o 3._o yet_o when_o truth_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n to_o be_v error_n by_o sound_n and_o solid_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o opportune_a to_o compare_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o truth_n with_o the_o impiety_n pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o error_n that_o hereby_o some_o take_a weight_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o those_o former_a argument_n especial_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prejudge_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o solid_a and_o nervous_a reason_n do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v his_o own_o life_n with_o they_o and_o oppose_v his_o christian_n ingenuity_n and_o freedom_n from_o vainglory_n to_o their_o hypocrisy_n baseness_n and_o vanity_n and_o this_o to_o make_v his_o former_a argument_n weigh_v more_o with_o those_o prejudicate_a galatian_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a yea_o no_o less_o than_o abominable_a to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o we_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o it_o for_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o and_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o
meaning_n from_o that_o which_o we_o give_v of_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o because_o his_o scope_n there_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o commend_v not_o only_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n for_o salvation_n upon_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o also_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o the_o only_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o second_o do_v excite_v all_o man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n by_o a_o most_o sure_a prediction_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o double_a fruit_n to_o be_v reap_v thereby_o even_o peace_n that_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o sanctify_a prosperity_n which_o also_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n gen._n 28._o 21_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v convenient_a for_o they_o psal._n 84._o 11._o and_o mercy_n that_o be_v god_n favour_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o former_a peace_n which_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o timous_a remedy_n to_o all_o their_o evil_n and_o misery_n and_o three_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v glory_n much_o themselves_o and_o boulster_v up_o their_o follower_n much_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n do_v belong_v he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v this_o rule_n though_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 2._o 28._o yet_o they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a israelite_n joh._n 1._o 47._o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v exegetick_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o copulative_a of_o diverse_a doct._n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n walk_n whether_o in_o relation_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o every_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v choose_v what_o rule_n please_v he_o best_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o impose_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fix_v determinate_a rule_n condescend_v upon_o by_o god_n for_o all_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mean_v a_o determinate_a fix_a rule_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v borrow_v from_o architector_n who_o try_v their_o work_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v now_o whatever_o be_v defective_a and_o require_v addition_n or_o superfluous_a and_o require_v diminution_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n or_o rule_v 2._o though_o this_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a sum_n of_o this_o rule_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o a_o practical_a sum_n if_o we_o mean_v the_o grace_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o truth_n teach_v and_o no_o duty_n press_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o relate_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n whether_o by_o the_o rule_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n call_v ver_fw-la 14._o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n call_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o new_a creature_n although_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o mean_v the_o latter_a 3._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o ever_o to_o remain_v as_o that_o to_o which_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o make_v themselves_o conform_v for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o relate_v to_o all_o time_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 4._o so_o accurate_a and_o orderly_o be_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o psal._n 119._o 96._o so_o ignorant_a be_v we_o of_o it_o in_o many_o particular_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n psal._n 119._o 18._o and_o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o tentation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v and_o flight_v this_o rule_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n of_o circumspection_n accuracy_n and_o attention_n unto_o those_o who_o will_v right_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n for_o the_o word_n render_v walk_v signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o attentive_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o keep_v rank_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 5_o even_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o so_o much_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n yea_o all_o their_o receipt_n do_v come_v in_o the_o way_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o undeserved_a mercy_n for_o mercy_n relate_v to_o sin_n misery_n and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o peace_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n and_o of_o peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o tender_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n may_v expect_v sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o such_o as_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o contrary_a discouragement_n and_o hardship_n which_o usual_o occur_v in_o that_o way_n so_o their_o encouragement_n be_v not_o from_o the_o world_n but_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n say_v he_o the_o word_n render_v upon_o they_o be_v emphatic_a and_o import_v that_o those_o blessing_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o above_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v weak_a christian_n who_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v through_o multitude_n of_o tentation_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n heb._n 12._o 12._o that_o he_o find_v out_o and_o apply_v such_o precious_a promise_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o their_o case_n but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o such_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o who_o with_o god_n allowance_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o otherwise_o the_o discourage_v person_n will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o presumption_n to_o apply_v any_o of_o those_o precious_a promise_n psal._n 77._o 2._o though_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o do_v appertain_v and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o justify_v his_o practice_n especial_o from_o those_o calumny_n which_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n chap._n 5._o 11._o do_v here_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n discharge_v any_o whosoever_o to_o occasion_n further_o trouble_v to_o he_o or_o unnecessary_a diversion_n from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o spread_v or_o entertain_v calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o he_o especial_o that_o former_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o because_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o jew_n
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o though_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v for_o the_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o false_a teacher_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o to_o pervert_v they_o act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o and_o fear_v also_o lest_o his_o own_o present_a suffering_n he_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n chap._n 3_o 1._o shall_v make_v they_o faint_a and_o sit_v up_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n chap._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o and_o upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o his_o scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o excite_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o chap._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o in_o order_n to_o which_o scope_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o chap._n 1._o he_o propound_v to_o their_o view_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v commend_v extend_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o guard_n from_o contempt_n occasion_v by_o the_o cross_n exhort_v they_o of_o time_n indirect_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 3._o after_o which_o he_o incit_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o special_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n chap._n 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o have_v recommend_v some_o private_a affair_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o care_n of_o tychicus_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o almost_o the_o same_o salutation_n by_o which_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o inscription_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v first_o general_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o more_o particular_o and_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o those_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o that_o decree_n as_o our_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 4._o our_o adoption_n or_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o last_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o mean_v make_v use_n of_o for_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o reveal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_a even_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o of_o all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o three_o he_o clear_v yet_o further_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n in_o our_o salvation_n by_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o next_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o by_o show_v how_o he_o bless_a god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o second_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o whereby_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n ver_fw-la 19_o three_o by_o commend_v this_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o from_o its_o mighty_a work_n in_o order_n to_o christ_n exaltation_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v do_v include_v power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 21_o 22-and_a over_o his_o church_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n from_o his_o name_n paul_n from_o his_o office_n a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n at_o ephesus_n and_o their_o spiritual_a state_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 1._o three_o the_o apostle_n usual_a salutation_n or_o comprecation_n whereby_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n philippian_n and_o colossian_n learn_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o hereby_o to_o try_v his_o people_n obedience_n mat._n 10._o 40._o and_o because_o their_o infirmity_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o ministry_n of_o other_o exod._n 20._o 19_o for_o paul_n be_v employ_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v those_o ephesian_n by_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o every_o man_n who_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o gift_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o frequent_o do_v gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v most_o abound_v hereby_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v psal._n 110._o 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n even_o at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n famous_a for_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n act._n 19_o v._n 19_o 24_o 34_o 35._o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 4._o even_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v sin_n see_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n always_o remain_v and_o frequent_o stir_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v grace_n be_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o unfold_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n upon_o which_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o every_o step_n tend_v towards_o it_o be_v found_v he_o do_v first_o propound_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o this_o not_o warsh_o and_o in_o a_o coldrife_n manner_n but_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o more_o enlarge_v heart_n by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n who_o he_o describe_v
as_o in_o the_o production_n of_o other_o natural_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v well_o render_v in_o beavenly_a place_n and_o better_a than_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o bestow_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n main_o because_o their_o original_n be_v only_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n treat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n more_o particular_o and_o so_o do_v branch_n forth_o at_o large_a that_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n present_o mention_v and_o this_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o salvation_n with_o all_o its_o cause_n do_v flow_v only_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v firm_o root_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o believer_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v first_o that_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n in_o time_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o rash_o not_o from_o any_o worth_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n see_v joh._n 17._o 24_o he_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o eternal_a life_n mat._n 25._o 34._o pass_v by_o other_o and_o do_v choose_v they_o in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n death_n have_v move_v god_n to_o love_n and_o elect_v for_o his_o elect_a love_n do_v move_v he_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n job_n 3._o 16._o neither_o do_v he_o choose_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o already_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n thus_o foresee_v they_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o he_o for_o so_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o fruit_n flow_v from_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n pre-required_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v which_o do_v contradict_v this_o same_o very_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v one_o do_v flow_v from_o and_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a decree_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chief_a foundation-stone_n of_o all_o that_o precious_a building_n his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o who_o that_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o that_o glory_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v that_o so_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o provoke_v justice_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o and_o actual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n for_o so_o be_v this_o purpose_n more_o clear_o express_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o second_o he_o illustrate_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n from_o the_o near_a end_n which_o god_n do_v design_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o sincere_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n and_o that_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o by_o which_o love_n as_o a_o touchstone_n the_o soundness_n of_o their_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v try_v doct._n 1._o as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v choose_v some_o of_o mankind_n and_o firm_o decree_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a life_n luke_n 12._o 32._o so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o condemn_v in_o which_o latter_a decree_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o former_a god_n have_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o see_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobate_n condemnation_n so_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v just_a for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o which_o imply_v some_o be_v not_o choose_v see_v where_o all_o be_v take_v there_o be_v no_o choice_n 2._o though_o no_o man_n except_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o can_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n except_o that_o alone_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o which_o reprobation_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o the_o elect_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o election_n see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o election_n joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v infallible_o discern_v these_o mark_n at_o least_o at_o sometime_o in_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v pronounce_v those_o ephesian_n to_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o which_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o other_o where_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o yet_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o election_n before_o he_o can_v warrantable_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v see_v not_o charity_n but_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v and_o stumble_v at_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o silence_n from_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o will_v be_v sober_o and_o prudent_o sometime_o propound_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a advantage_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v not_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o strong_a incitement_n unto_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o courage_n under_o cross_n of_o all_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n as_o contribute_v much_o to_o promove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o make_v they_o hate_n sin_n more_o psal._n 119._o 119_o 120._o and_o prize_v the_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n more_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o pass_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o insist_v upon_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o elect_v love_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o old_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v which_o may_v draw_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o usual_o do_v keep_v his_o purpose_n and_o thought_n for_o good_a to_o a_o people_n or_o person_n for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v before_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v for_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o these_o believe_a ephesian_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o kith_v until_o their_o effectual_a call_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n bestow_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o time_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v in_o that_o his_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n before_o time_n so_o that_o every_o elect_a soul_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o enjoy_v those_o blessing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o even_a faith_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v do_v flow_v from_o election_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a
glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o matter_n of_o praise_n for_o grace_n behove_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o choose_n of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v a_o convenient_a mean_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o intend_a end_n 4._o that_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v most_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o this_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o end_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n for_o bring_v of_o it_o about_o be_v that_o hereby_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v see_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o freegrace_n and_o be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n thereof_o according_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o have_v his_o glory_n acknowledge_v or_o praise_v by_o creature_n nor_o as_o if_o their_o praise_v of_o he_o can_v add_v any_o perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v complete_o glorify_v in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o but_o he_o hold_v forth_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o praise_v of_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 5._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a concord_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n will_v joint_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o so_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v great_a weight_n with_o hearer_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n thus_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n he_o himself_o be_v practise_v this_o duty_n for_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v speak_v all-alongs_a of_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 6._o though_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v love_v by_o god_n with_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n whereby_o he_o will_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v good_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o will_v good_a unto_o the_o person_n so_o belove_v but_o accept_v of_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o child_n and_o friend_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o delight_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o elect_n as_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n belove_v of_o god_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o yea_o not_o before_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11._o 6_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n make_v we_o accept_v and_o lovely_a or_o of_o his_o accept_v we_o as_o of_o a_o action_n do_v in_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o beleved_a 7._o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v before_o time_n those_o he_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o in_o time_n both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o action_n if_o they_o be_v good_a have_v first_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o work_v in_o they_o a_o conformity_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o action_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v accept_v not_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a and_o personal_a righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n by_o god_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o admit_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o a_o cautioner_n in_o place_n of_o a_o perfect_a personal_a righteousness_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o make_v lovely_a to_o god_n rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o sincerity_n in_o our_o action_n in_o place_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o accept_v psal._n 119._o 6._o for_o say_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v 8._o that_o same_o grace_n free-favour_n and_o goodwill_n which_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o before_o time_n move_v he_o also_o to_o make_v we_o accept_v lovely_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o time_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v most_o free_a and_o in_o nothing_o dependent_a on_o our_o work_n so_o that_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o nature_n clothe_v they_o with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a also_o as_o to_o we_o and_o come_v only_o from_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o worth_n of_o we_o for_o say_v he_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n whereof_o he_o speak_v former_o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o election_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v 9_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n be_v consider_v even_o as_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o father_n heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v finish_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 19_o 30._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n call_v he_o belove_v he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 10._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v so_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o effectual_o call_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o neither_o do_v god_n accept_v of_o the_o person_n or_o action_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o who_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unrighteous_a be_v make_v righteous_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o sinful_a fail_n of_o our_o best_a action_n hide_v and_o cover_v in_o he_o so_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 11._o god_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n merit_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a but_o do_v well_o agree_v together_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o friendship_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o equivalent_a price_n yet_o all_o come_v from_o grace_n unto_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o god_n that_o make_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o undertake_v to_o die_v in_o our_o place_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o of_o freegrace_n that_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 33._o 24._o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n as_o the_o joint_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a vers._n 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n mention_v ver_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o believer_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o redemption_n by_o show_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o ransom_n even_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n whence_o flow_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o rom._n 6._o 22._o and_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 23._o second_o he_o explain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o redemption_n as_o redemption_n be_v take_v for_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o speak_v our_o actual_a delivery_n
god_n due_a time_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n apply_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o even_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o upon_o those_o ephesian_n who_o be_v elect_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o redeem_v ver_fw-la 7._o do_v god_n bestow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n by_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o they_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 2._o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o election_n and_o purchase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o make_v actual_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o power_n or_o goodwill_n in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o until_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o ephesian_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o to_o god_n make_v they_o but_o mere_a patient_n in_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o a_o full_a fountain_n run_v over_o and_o water_v the_o adjacent_a ground_n 3._o as_o the_o same_o freegrace_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o move_v god_n to_o elect_v we_o before_o time_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o time_n do_v make_v he_o also_o in_o our_o effectual_a calling_n to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o actual_a right_n to_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o nothing_o less_o than_o abundant_a and_o overflow_a grace_n be_v hereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a want_n of_o good_a will_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a averseness_n from_o close_v with_o his_o gracious_a offer_n mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_a before_o effectual_a call_n more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o bestow_v those_o excellent_a blessing_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o much_o to_o scare_v he_o from_o ever_o meddle_v with_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 3_o etc._n etc._n unless_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n do_v ascribe_v his_o so_o do_v to_o his_o abound_a grace_n wherein_o or_o in_o which_o grace_n former_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o 4._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o save_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a see_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v nothing_o of_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o as_o thorough_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o they_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o wisdom_n import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 5._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o yet_o he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o wisdom_n 6._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o save_a prudence_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v convince_v of_o to_o be_v duty_n mat._n 5._o 29_o 39_o 44._o and_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n rom._n 14._o 23._o col._n 3._o 17._o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_o convince_v of_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v such_o impotency_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v least_o of_o all_o practice_n according_a to_o what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o duty_n gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o he_o show_v that_o at_o their_o effectual_a calling_n god_n do_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o prudence_n thereby_o import_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o grace_n 7._o as_o god_n bestow_v this_o grace_n of_o prudence_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o every_o one_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v so_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v go_v always_o together_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v well_o except_o he_o also_o live_v well_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o otherways_o as_o they_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n but_o only_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o he_o have_v abound_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n say_v he_o 8._o though_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n until_o death_n philip._n 1._o 6._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o bestow_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o save_a virtue_n upon_o they_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o lame_a nor_o want_v any_o of_o his_o member_n gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o therefore_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o effectual_a call_n from_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o bring_v of_o it_o about_o to_o wit_n his_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n as_o elsewhere_o see_v eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o religious_a and_o sacred_a secret_n and_o this_o also_o he_o show_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o good-pleasure_n and_o freegrace_n former_o speak_v of_o the_o manifest_v whereof_o be_v firm_o resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v move_v by_o nothing_o so_o to_o do_v without_o himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o freegrace_n be_v a_o sacred_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n a_o very_a mystery_n even_o such_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o to_o some_o few_o proselyte_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o and_o such_o as_o remain_v a_o thing_n hide_v even_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o natural_a man_n who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v so_o as_o though_o they_o can_v discourse_v of_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n here_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o chief_o as_o it_o be_v now_o clear_o manifest_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 3._o 6._o second_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o reveal_v contain_v and_o manifest_v god_n will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n though_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n or_o decree_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o intend_v to_o save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o yet_o his_o reveal_v will_n hold_v forth_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o course_n condescend_v upon_o by_o which_o and_o not_o otherways_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o god_n do_v call_v the_o elect_a effectual_o and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o graceless_a heart_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o make_n of_o it_o know_v chief_o by_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o
own_o house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v all_o her_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o cross_n with_o no_o less_o yea_o with_o infinite_o great_a care_n wisdom_n and_o foresight_n than_o any_o man_n do_v care_n provide_v for_o and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n so_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o dispense_v and_o order_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o church_n as_o not_o only_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o general_a period_n of_o the_o church_n time_n how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o her_o state_n of_o infancy_n how_o long_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o she_o more_o grow_v and_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o bestow_v of_o particular_a mercy_n and_o inflict_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n for_o the_o word_n render_v dispensation_n signify_v the_o way_n of_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n come_v under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v administrate_v by_o god_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 7._o as_o every_o time_n choose_v of_o god_n for_o bestow_v of_o any_o mercy_n be_v the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o his_o bestow_n of_o it_o so_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o full_a time_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v that_o full_a time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o decree_n and_o for_o reason_n know_v to_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n condescend_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o that_o great_a work_n but_o also_o because_o all_o the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o those_o time_n luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o full_o reveal_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o time_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 8._o though_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o effectual_a call_n and_o gather_v together_o unto_o god_n those_o who_o sin_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o according_o do_v light_n only_o upon_o few_o mat._n 7._o 14._o yet_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o this_o of_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v hereby_o be_v exclude_v from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o gracious_a offer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o joh._n 5._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o which_o broad_a expression_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n and_o world_n even_o of_o those_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o devil_n or_o reprobate_n joh._n 17._o 9_o yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o yet_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n can_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v improper_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o god_n without_o hazard_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 18._o 10._o and_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o wonderful_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n even_o to_o they_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o joy_n than_o former_o they_o have_v upon_o christ_n convert_v and_o save_v of_o lose_a sinner_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o doct._n 9_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n and_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n paul_n know_v no_o purgatory_n or_o three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o go_v unto_o after_o death_n to_o endure_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o divide_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 10._o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v unite_v though_o not_o by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o yet_o by_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o we_o by_o love_n for_o charity_n never_o fail_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o from_o which_o union_n there_o flow_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n rev._n 6._o 10._o though_o not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a isa._n 63._o 16._o and_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v they_o religious_a worship_n rev._n 19_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o dissentient_a party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o that_o wrong_n which_o cause_v the_o rent_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o truth_n himself_o and_o will_v so_o glad_o have_v it_o well_o know_a &_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o do_v inculcate_v it_o twice_o in_o this_o one_o vers_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o even_o in_o he_o vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n do_v now_o make_v application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o next_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereby_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o and_o three_o enforce_v the_o forementioned_a scope_n while_o he_o show_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n make_v not_o grace_v the_o less_o free_a to_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o which_o the_o gentile_n can_v pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o jew_n make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o they_o either_o and_o first_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we._n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n believer_n among_o they_o as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o have_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n col._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o forementioned_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o this_o not_o from_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o free_a choice_n but_o free_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lot_n wherein_o least_o of_o man_n be_v see_v
to_o a_o stately_a edifice_n found_v upon_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o show_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o building_n ver_fw-la 22._o vers._n 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o establish_v those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n before_o conversion_n even_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o in_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v speak_v and_o do_v such_o other_o action_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o that_o life_n so_o that_o their_o spiritual_a deadness_n do_v speak_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n psal_n 53._o 3._o and_o total_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o efficient_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o which_o death_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o under_o two_o word_n use_v indifferent_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o their_o dead_a condition_n as_o their_o original_a sin_n their_o actual_a sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n commission_n and_o especial_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n which_o be_v chief_o point_v at_o as_o those_o sin_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o world_n in_o general_n do_v wallow_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n act._n 17._o 29_o 30._o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v only_o preach_v privilege_n and_o hold-forth_a unto_o believer_n that_o happy_a estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v liftedup_a through_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o joint_o herewith_o they_o be_v call_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o woeful_a miserable_a and_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n that_o the_o one_o be_v set_v foregainst_a the_o other_o both_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o that_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o grow_v vain_a because_o of_o what_o they_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o of_o turn_v discourage_v and_o diffident_a because_o of_o what_o they_o once_o be_v psal._n 25._o 7._o may_v be_v eschew_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o those_o high_a privilege_n unto_o which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o people_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o to_o make_v they_o close_o adhere_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o man_n woeful_a and_o altogether_o hopeless_a estate_n by_o nature_n this_o alone_a will_v do_v much_o to_o scatter_v all_o that_o mist_n whereby_o humane_a reason_n do_v obscure_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o extol_v man_n free_a will_n as_o a_o co-worker_n with_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v necessitate_v the_o lose_a sinner_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o venture_v his_o otherwise_o hopeless_a salvation_n upon_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n through_o this_o whole_a chapter_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n to_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 3._o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n separately_z and_o apart_z from_o but_o joint_o with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o misery_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v way_n swallow_v they_o up_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o contrive_v his_o discourse_n here_o that_o all-alongs_a while_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v keep_v in_o suspense_n without_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a close_a of_o a_o sentence_n until_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o delivery_n from_o this_o misery_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o original_a have_v not_o these_o word_n he_o have_v quicken_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v take_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n without_o suspend_v the_o reader_n so_o long_o until_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 4._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o before_o conversion_n be_v dead_a not_o to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v only_o see_v rom._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o only_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o different_a but_o in_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o convert_v himself_o rom._n 9_o 16._o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o for_o while_o he_o say_v the_o ephesian_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o god_n do_v quicken_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o reckon_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v jew_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 5._o as_o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v adam_n sin_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o sin_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o a_o perverse_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_n have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n gen._n 6._o 5._o so_o every_o man_n own_o particular_a actual_a sin_n do_v lay_v he_o low_o under_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o make_v his_o delivery_n from_o it_o more_o difficult_a jer._n 13._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v as_o we_o show_v both_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n vers._n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n from_o their_o walk_n in_o and_o make_v a_o daily_a trade_n of_o sin_n without_o strive_v against_o it_o or_o any_o through_o remorse_n for_o it_o which_o woeful_a walk_n of_o they_o he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o two_o guide_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v carried-on_a and_o encourage_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a corrupt_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v become_v a_o law_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o second_o guide_n be_v satan_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o be_v join_v as_o one_o politic_a body_n among_o themselves_o under_o one_o who_o be_v as_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 12._o 24._o and_o 25._o 41._o but_o also_o and_o main_o because_o of_o that_o power_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o chief_o their_o head_n and_o prince_n have_v over_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 4._o even_o over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o princely_a power_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n where_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o
also_o the_o word_n render_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v may_v relate_v either_o to_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v spiritual_a or_o to_o his_o way_n of_o work_v while_o he_o tempt_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o construct_v as_o to_o bear_v either_o though_o the_o first_o be_v main_o intend_v the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v or_o his_o spirit_n now_o work_v 10._o though_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v some_o fair_a flourish_n of_o prais-worthy_a virtue_n and_o action_n seem_o good_a in_o man_n unrenewed_a rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o actual_a service_n though_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a yet_o of_o some_o one_o idol_n or_o other_o whether_o of_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o credit_n that_o they_o can_v but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o create_a strength_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v man_n addict_v and_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v it_o 11._o satan_n way_n of_o work_v in_o and_o with_o obstinate_a godless_a sinner_n be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a he_o can_v indeed_o work_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o will_n by_o create_v new_a principle_n or_o habit_n in_o it_o which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o god_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33._o but_o he_o can_v not_o only_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o propound_v allure_a bait_n and_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o inward_a fancy_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o but_o also_o when_o god_n judicial_o give_v over_o a_o sinner_n unto_o satan_n withdraw_v even_o his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o he_o then_o do_v satan_n multiply_v his_o temptation_n without_o any_o intermission_n use_v the_o utmost_a of_o create_a endeavour_n whereby_o and_o through_o god_n up-giving_a the_o sinner_n former_o mention_v and_o because_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o act_n whereof_o satan_n will_v not_o get_v he_o willing_o drive_v and_o carry_v for_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o now_o that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constant_o and_o without_o intermit_a the_o short_a moment_n or_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o efficacy_n 12._o though_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yea_o nor_o yet_o from_o yield_v sometime_o to_o his_o temptation_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 1_o 2._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o work_v efficacious_o in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o astrict_v this_o way_n of_o satan_n work_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v all_o our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o pronoun_n we_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o conversion_n equal_o miserable_a with_o the_o gentile_n in_o do_v whereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o show_v first_o that_o even_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o obstinate_o rebellious_a against_o god_n than_o the_o disobedient_a gentile_n follow_v the_o lust_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o sudden_a flash_n of_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n here_o call_v flesh_n which_o flow_v from_o adam_n first_o sin_n have_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n christ_n alone_a except_v 2_o cor._n 5-21_a and_o seat_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o be_v except_v rom._n 8._o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 13_o 16._o now_o all_o corruption_n and_o sin_n even_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o fleshly_a generation_n joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fleshly_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o all_o be_v execute_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o every_o sin_n draw_v the_o man_n from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o fleshly_a second_o he_o subdivide_v this_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o two_o head_n first_o the_o flesh_n particular_o so_o call_v whereby_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o flesh_n before_o mention_v and_o oppose_v to_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o afterward_o must_v be_v mean_v that_o corruption_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o next_o the_o mind_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v also_o corrupt_v concern_v both_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n be_v fulfil_v their_o will_n and_o desire_n by_o which_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v be_v mean_v their_o deliberate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o follow_v those_o lust_n and_o suggestion_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o according_o he_o show_v they_o do_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o three_o he_o point_v at_o the_o root_n and_o fountain-cause_n of_o this_o their_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o even_o their_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n whereby_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n birth_n and_o conception_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o as_o much_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o a_o minister_n task_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o impartiality_n than_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o people_n vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n lest_o if_o herein_o he_o respect_v person_n those_o who_o he_o reflect_v upon_o most_o be_v irritate_fw-la as_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o deal_v with_o and_o lest_o other_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v that_o convince_a doctrine_n neither_o so_o direct_o nor_o with_o such_o a_o edge_n and_o vehemency_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n holdeth-forth_a the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o either_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v irritate_v or_o the_o jew_n puff_v up_o among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o bad_a our_o conversation_n 2._o whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v among_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o thing_n civil_a external_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o particular_a sin_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v enslave_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o its_o lust_n for_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a commerce_n nor_o religious_a fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 4._o 9_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o external_a religious_a privilege_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v want_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o though_o some_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o such_o vile_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o other_o be_v phil._n 3._o 6._o yet_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n because_o one_o way_n
wonderful_a and_o matchless_a love_n for_o say_v he_o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v love_n to_o the_o elect_n even_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vindictive_a anger_n for_o although_o god_n can_v not_o with_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n bestow_v heaven_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o such_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o he_o may_v not_o love_v they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n and_o fix_a resolution_n even_o when_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o wrath_n to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o they_o have_v first_o from_o that_o same_o love_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o wrath_n that_o so_o what_o eternal_a love_n have_v resolve_v to_o give_v they_o may_v be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o they_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o show_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o here_o that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o both_o these_o before_o he_o quicken_v they_o wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o say_v he_o even_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a misery_n and_o spiritual_a death_n through_o sin_n be_v a_o lesson_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o we_o have_v no_o great_a pleasure_n to_o learn_v and_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o forget_v as_o to_o a_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n of_o it_o even_o when_o it_o be_v learned_a for_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v express_v it_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v hint_n at_o all_o these_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o our_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v first_o apply_v and_o take_v with_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n in_o quicken_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o believe_a jew_n he_o do_v first_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o they_o while_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o 12._o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o civility_n and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n yet_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o quicken_v he_o as_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n who_o can_v neither_o help_v himself_o nor_o merit_n help_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n immediate_o before_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n quicken_a of_o they_o while_o he_o say_v even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 13._o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o sinner_n dead_a by_o nature_n be_v bring_v unto_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o wherein_o they_o continue_v until_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v take_v off_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v also_o new_a principle_n and_o power_n infuse_v in_o they_o at_o their_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v those_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o which_o power_n be_v also_o continual_o actuate_v and_o excite_v to_o their_o work_n by_o renew_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o accompany_v ofttimes_o in_o their_o act_n with_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 8._o 16._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o whereby_o also_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n unto_o joh._n 3._o 16._o but_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o begin_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n express_v god_n bring_v they_o to_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o quicken_n of_o they_o have_v quicken_v we_o say_v he_o 14._o though_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n do_v set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n yet_o this_o work_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o or_o accomplish_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n who_o behove_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o thereby_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o isa._n 53._o 5._o see_v they_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o and_o who_o be_v now_o exalt_v do_v also_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n as_o the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o quicken_v they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o their_o actual_a quicken_n have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o strike-in_a with_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n hereby_o to_o acquire_v and_o apply_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o do_v in_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o complete_a salvation_n from_o the_o first_o step_n unto_o the_o last_o do_v whole_o flow_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n see_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o son_n do_v undertake_v joh._n 15._o 12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o grace_n that_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v accept_v in_o our_o name_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o free_a goodwill_n as_o to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v point_v at_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o order_n to_o their_o quicken_n do_v present_o add_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v 16._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n betwixt_o convert_v grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o convert_v and_o quicken_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v quicken_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o call_v save_v in_o the_o close_a so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v vers._n 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o other_o two_o branch_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 5._o second_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ_n because_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o enter_v of_o heaven_n do_v sustain_v a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n as_o their_o head_n and_o atturney-generall_a job_n 10._o 15._o therefore_o he_o be_v judicial_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n in_o those_o action_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v rise_v when_o he_o rise_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o do_v enter_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v in_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o show_v these_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o glorify_v they_o that_o he_o may_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n point_n out_o the_o dependencie_n which_o their_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n have_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o cause_n the_o thing_n promise_v upon_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o certainty_n great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o
the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o and_o by_o example_n also_o which_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v heb._n 12._o 1._o he_o renew_v their_o will_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v these_o work_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o his_o renew_a influence_n thereby_o make_v it_o to_o work_v philip._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o which_o respect_v good_a work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n as_o the_o word_n render_v fore-ordained_n may_v also_o read_v which_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n or_o prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o vers._n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o those_o ephesian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n while_o they_o be_v in_o gentilism_n he_o give_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o their_o then_o miserable_a state_n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o foreskine_n not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o circumcision_n they_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_v of_o that_o ordinance_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o soulsaving_a ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n unto_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o circumcision_n give_v a_o right_a and_o entrance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o second_o this_o their_o miserable_a estate_n be_v matter_n also_o of_o their_o reproach_n the_o jew_n make_v their_o want_n of_o circumcision_n a_o continual_a up-cast_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o hint_v at_o by_o show_v that_o the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o be_v only_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o reproach_v the_o convert_v christian_a gentile_n with_o uncircumcision_n even_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a doct._n 1._o even_o believer_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v that_o woe_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o be_v under_o before_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o for_o the_o watchword_n here_o give_v to_o those_o ephesian_n suppose_v so_o much_o wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v convert_v ought_v frequent_o to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o god_n show_v they_o mercy_n though_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o ezek._n 23._o 19_o 21._o nor_o to_o despair_v of_o or_o question_n god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o delivery_n from_o it_o isa._n 1._o 18._o yet_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pity_v towards_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o state_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o to_o great_a fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v rom._n 6._o 19_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o their_o delivery_n from_o that_o woeful_a state_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a under_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n ezek._n 20._o 43._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o ephesian_n to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n wherefore_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v 3._o christian_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a bring_v about_o of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ought_v not_o only_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o will_v search_v out_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n wherein_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v exceed_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n bid_v they_o here_o remember_v that_o misery_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o as_o gentile_n and_o which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o alone_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n in_o all_o its_o step_n may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o search_v out_o and_o call_n to_o mind_n our_o matchless_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o because_o this_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o only_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o also_o it_o be_v most_o perceive_v and_o feel_v in_o its_o sweet_a and_o lively_a effect_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o vileness_n luk._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n thence_o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o but_o much_o less_o miserable_a to_o be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o yet_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o of_o abraham_n race_n be_v once_o to_o wit_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a lot_n for_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v not_o under_o the_o drop_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o woeful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o only_o under_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o any_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o piece_n of_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o but_o destitute_a also_o of_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blessing_n use_v to_o be_v convey_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o so_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n possible_a for_o while_o he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n their_o former_a misery_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o circumcision_n the_o lead_a ordinance_n and_o consequent_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinance_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o as_o the_o contemn_v even_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o with_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o man_n which_o do_v hold_v especial_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o a_o lead_a ordinance_n give_v right_a and_o entrance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n exod._n 12._o 44._o and_o it_o do_v no_o less_o hold_n in_o baptism_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n for_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v then_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v only_o mention_v express_o that_o uncircumcision_n be_v unjust_o cast_v up_o to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n by_o the_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v yet_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v how_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a reproach_n and_o up-cast_n unto_o they_o even_o from_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o former_a time_n when_o circumcision_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o that_o this_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n see_v 1_o
34._o and_o 32._o 39_o 40._o but_o also_o shall_v have_v no_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o matth._n 7._o 23._o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n else_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v gal._n 5._o 3._o and_o have_v no_o strength_n allow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o their_o own_o for_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v at_o god_n tribunal_n according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3._o 10._o yea_o it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o with_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v most_o miserable_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n even_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o all_o title_n or_o interest_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n or_o save_v blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o external_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o case_n altogether_o hopeless_a their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n altogether_o impossible_a so_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n even_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v no_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n all_o such_o be_v destitute_v of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o other_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n even_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 49._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 147._o 11._o and_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o performance_n matth._n 7._o 22._o and_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n under_o all_o discouragement_n psal._n 119._o 81._o yea_o and_o set_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o task_n of_o purify_n his_o own_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v destitute_v of_o this_o hope_n whatever_o false_a hope_n blind_a confidence_n and_o dare_a presumption_n they_o may_v entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n deut_n 29._o 19_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v they_o be_v also_o without_o hope_n that_o be_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n hopeless_a to_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o be_v without_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o hope_n 10._o to_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o most_o woeful_a dangerous_a and_o lamentable_a case_n for_o hereby_o man_n do_v live_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o anchor_n of_o their_o soul_n heh_o 6._o 19_o hereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o helmet_n eph._n 6._o 17._o hereby_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a spur_n and_o incitement_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v either_o in_o stupid_a senselessness_n job_n 21._o 13._o or_o in_o desperate_a diffidence_n gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n which_o include_v main_o their_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o énjoy_v of_o he_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o their_o be_v without_o god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o 12._o as_o not_o only_o profane_a avow_a atheist_n be_v without_o god_n but_o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v not_o to_o he_o that_o trust_v love_n fear_v and_o joy_n above_o what_o they_o give_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o and_o who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o have_v he_o make_v their_o own_o god_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o without_o god_n be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a case_n even_o the_o headstone_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v under_o for_o hereby_o god_n remain_v their_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n see_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v without_o god_n though_o even_o then_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o mention_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o headstone_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n even_o that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o those_o ephesian_n together_o with_o the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o who_o this_o happy_a lot_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o first_o he_o brief_o propound_v that_o bless_a change_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o who_o be_v before_o afar_o off_o to_o wit_n from_o christ_n his_o church_n his_o covenant_n save_v hope_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o through_o local_a distance_n act._n 17._o 27._o but_o through_o want_n of_o save_a interest_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n hope_n love_n or_o profess_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o they_o even_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o withal_o he_o brief_o show_v not_o only_o the_o way_n how_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o that_o bless_a change_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o other_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n joh._n 19_o 30._o but_o also_o how_o those_o thing_n so_o purchase_v be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o now_o as_o their_o distance_n and_o several_a piece_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o as_o they_o be_v man_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o respect_n their_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 12._o so_o what_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v speak_v of_o their_o delivery_n and_o present_v happy_a state_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n at_o least_o applicable_a not_o only_o to_o their_o inward_a state_n as_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o true_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o by_o proportion_n to_o their_o outward_a state_n as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n whereby_o they_o enjoy_v many_o rich_a privilege_n see_v ver_n 12._o doct._n 5._o and_o those_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o convey_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o church-member_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n with_o he_o job_n 15._o 2._o neither_o be_v scripture_n hereby_o render_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtsome_a as_o signify_v two_o diverse_a thing_n for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o of_o visible_a church-member_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o blessing_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o live_n under_o such_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v those_o blessing_n
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
towards_o the_o lord_n people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v but_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o his_o liberty_n from_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o ought_v even_o then_o endeavour_v their_o edification_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n do_v yet_o write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n 7._o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n have_v this_o advantage_n beyond_o all_o other_o prisoner_n in_o ordinary_a war_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n not_o so_o much_o to_o those_o who_o persecute_v he_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o general_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o quarrel_n but_o also_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o custody_n gen._n 39_o 21._o and_o at_o his_o disposal_n who_o over-ruleth_a the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o mean_a prisoner_n of_o his_o any_o further_a hurt_n than_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o dan._n 3._o 17._o for_o in_o both_o those_o respect_n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o christ_n prisoner_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o at_o and_o during_o his_o overrule_a will_n and_o pleasure_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o outwit_n his_o enemy_n as_o their_o very_a restrain_v and_o imprison_v his_o servant_n do_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o their_o suffering_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v real_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o speak_v example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v jam._n 5._o 10._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o for_o their_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o yet_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n in_o the_o mention_a respect_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner-for_a you_o gentile_n 9_o this_o may_v exceed_o sweeten_v the_o sharp_a suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o consider_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a do_v but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n who_o suffer_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o other_o be_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o advance_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o paul_n suffering_n be_v sweeten_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o here_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n towards_o the_o gentile_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o also_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o present_o say_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o office_n from_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o lest_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n he_o present_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sentence_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n without_o put_v a_o close_a to_o it_o until_o ver_fw-la 14._o as_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o keep_v they_o a_o little_a in_o suspense_n and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v ignorance_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v not_o so_o hazardous_a as_o misbelief_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n and_o ministerial_a distribute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o with_o relation_n chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o those_o ephesian_n see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o doct_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o it_o for_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o imply_v not_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o rather_o his_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o nei_n there_o can_v nor_o will_v contradict_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o doubtless_o also_o from_o his_o own_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 19_o 10._o doct._n 1._o where_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o also_o his_o action_n and_o carriage_n yea_o his_o very_a suffering_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a preach_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n ofthose_n among_o they_o who_o god_n intend_v good_a for_o for_o paul_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n do_v contribute_v for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o 2._o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o stewardship_n whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a master_n of_o that_o family_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o do_v intrust_v some_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o wisdom_n mat._n 24._o 45._o as_o they_o may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v entrust_v they_o for_o he_o call_v the_o ministerial_a office_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o dispensation_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n it_o signify_v a_o most_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o be_v it_o take_v col._n 1._o 25._o but_o be_v apply_v unto_o his_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v here_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o subordinate_a misterial_a power_n for_o which_o the_o person_n entrust_v must_v be_v countable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o great_a family_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o great_a thing_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o dispense_v threaten_n also_o and_o to_o inculcate_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 3._o 12._o only_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o shall_v be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v careful_o to_o lay_v up_o and_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n from_o or_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v what_o may_v convince_o clear_a unto_o their_o conscience_n a_o minister_n call_v and_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n may_v have_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o paul_n suppose_v they_o do_v perfect_o remember_v what_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o testimony_n while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o concredit_v unto_o
call_v minister_n by_o god_n to_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o lord_n people_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n the_o great_a of_o all_o trust_v so_o whatever_o be_v commit_v or_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o deal_v the_o better_a with_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n for_o the_o relative_a which_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o paul_n say_v this_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o vers._n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o more_o large_o to_o illustrate_v what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o do_v first_o show_v to_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v by_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o those_o two_o verse_n he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacred_a secret_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o not_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o this_o mystery_n he_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v succinct_o of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o most_o divine_a and_o ravish_a strain_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n cause_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v application_n of_o all_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o very_a comprehensive_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 3._o from_o which_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v diligent_o perpend_v and_o read_v by_o they_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v not_o arrogant_o and_o without_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o that_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o learn_v 1._o whoever_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v any_o office_n in_o his_o house_n they_o be_v in_o somemeasure_n great_a or_o lesser_a competent_o furnish_v and_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o giftlesse_a minister_n be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o now_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o it_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v so_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n 3._o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o manifest_v himself_o more_o or_o less_o unto_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n weight_n and_o difficulty_n of_o those_o employment_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v call_v they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o paul_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o extraordidary_n embassage_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o 4._o as_o christ_n minister_n may_v sometime_o in_o sobriety_n speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o assert_v and_o avow_v their_o call_n from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o speak_v no_o further_o to_o that_o purpose_n than_o they_o have_v former_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o call_n to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v as_o a_o undeniable_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v lest_o otherwise_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v take_v for_o vain_a vaunt_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n for_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n refer_v they_o to_o that_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o in_o his_o former_a write_n while_o he_o say_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n act_n 19_o 10._o but_o to_o his_o write_n which_o have_v be_v no_o adequate_a proof_n except_o he_o have_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o least_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n have_v comprise_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a purpose_n even_o the_o whole_a plot_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o few_o word_n as_o know_v that_o read_v much_o will_v be_v but_o wearisomenesse_n to_o the_o flesh_n eccles._n 12._o 12._o and_o intend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o expon_a scripture_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 8._o for_o paul_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o say_v here_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n from_o ver_fw-la 4._o learn_v 1._o the_o brevity_n of_o scripture_n and_o comprehensive_a largeness_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v not_o occasion_v any_o such_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n but_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o understand_v for_o notwithstanding_o paul_n have_v show_v he_o have_v comprehend_v that_o whole_a mystery_n in_o few_o word_n yet_o say_v he_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v one_o mean_v and_o second_o to_o none_o except_o public_a preach_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o for_o attain_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o purpose_n and_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n suppon_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o show_v by_o read_v they_o shall_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n 3._o even_o private_a christian_n through_o diligent_a read_n of_o scripture_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o ability_n gift_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o private_a christian_n among_o those_o ephesian_n say_v whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 4._o though_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o sist_z themselves_o as_o public_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o neither_o shall_v they_o delight_v much_o in_o vent_v their_o private_a judgement_n especial_o their_o carp_a censure_n jam._n 1._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o stupid_a block_n without_o trial_n and_o examination_n to_o receive_v whatever_o the_o minister_n say_v but_o aught_o to_o pass_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n upon_o what_o they_o hear_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n right_a or_o wrong_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v what_o they_o hear_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o for_o paul_n allow_v unto_o those_o ephesian_n
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
what_o they_o ask_v delay_n or_o disappointment_n be_v in_o that_o case_n much_o better_a for_o several_a reason_n than_o a_o present_a grant_n for_o say_v paul_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o work_v in_o and_o for_o believer_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v he_o 6._o this_o superabundant_a work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n be_v not_o reserve_v whole_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o be_v manifest_v already_o to_o every_o believer_n in_o part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o of_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o afterward_o of_o their_o through-bearing_a under_o and_o delivery_n from_o cross_n and_o trial_n the_o timous_a and_o unexpected_a try_v of_o several_a comfortable_a providence_n with_o their_o necessity_n be_v so_o many_o proof_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n work_v above_o what_o they_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 7._o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o by_o past_a instance_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n in_o we_o as_o so_o many_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v work_v powerful_o in_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o above_o what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v according_a as_o our_o present_a state_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o for_o he_o make_v god_n work_n powerful_o in_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o god_n will_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o even_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n for_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o whereof_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n already_o wrought_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n say_v he_o vers._n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n next_o there_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n itself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o own_o heart_n doubtless_o due_o affect_v and_o overcharge_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n manifest_v chief_o in_o that_o admirable_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o praiseworthy_a attribute_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n do_v further_a wish_n that_o this_o duty_n of_o glorify_v god_n may_v and_o thereby_o also_o do_v foreprophesie_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v about_o by_o god_n true_a church_n to_o wit_n among_o visible_a professor_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o sincere_a believer_n even_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o this_o in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v and_o to_o all_o eternity_n after_o time_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n or_o of_o any_o other_o performance_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o a_o believer_n song_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o do_v already_o but_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n even_o for_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n ourselves_o so_o such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o itself_o psal._n 106._o 2._o and_o so_o far_o short_a do_v the_o best_a come_v in_o it_o neh._n 9_o 5._o so_o profitable_a be_v this_o duty_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v practice_v it_o psal._n 147._o 1._o that_o we_o will_v serious_o wish_v and_o according_o endeavour_v that_o many_o other_o will_v take_v a_o lift_n of_o it_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o weighty_a task_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o wish_n that_o the_o church_n may_v join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yea_o and_o all_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o one_o way_n or_o other_o even_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o a_o passive_a way_n rom._n 9_o 17._o yet_o only_a those_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a attribute_n for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o real_a believer_n in_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v his_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o their_o gracious_a effect_n manifest_a only_o to_o such_o psal._n 76._o 1_o 2._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o professor_n and_o believer_n several_o and_o apart_o but_o by_o all_o of_o they_o conjunct_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o public_a homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n psal._n 65._o 1._o and_o a_o 〈…〉_z a_o of_o mutual_a edification_n col._n 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v from_o we_o for_o favour_n bestow_v on_o we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o yet_o we_o can_v discharge_v even_o this_o duty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o acceptable_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v furniture_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v philip._n 4._o 13._o access_n unto_o god_n in_o do_v eph._n 2._o 18._o and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o duty_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o as_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v glory_n from_o his_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o church_n through_o all_o age_n to_o hold_v up_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o neither_o shall_v the_o church_n ever_o in_o any_o age_n want_v matter_n of_o praise_n the_o sad_a time_n want_v not_o their_o own_o mercy_n ezek._n 9_o 13_o for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o wish_n so_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n 7._o see_v further_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n amen_o whereby_o he_o close_v the_o thanksgiving_n upon_o gal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o doct_n 3._o and_o 4._o world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n four_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o three_o precede_a chapter_n give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o save_a doctrine_n do_v now_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o chap._n 6._o exhort_v they_o to_o suitable_a practice_n and_o first_o be_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v more_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o so_o do_v he_o first_o premit_v a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o next_o subjoin_v a_o more_o particular_a exhortation_n unto_o such_o grace_n as_o have_v a_o more_o special_a influence_n upon_o unity_n as_o humility_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o intend_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o enforce_v 1
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
consideration_n of_o they_o and_o point_v forth_o what_o the_o plain_a history_n do_v teach_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o people_n that_o minister_n do_v wind_n up_o their_o large_a exhortation_n in_o a_o short_a and_o pithy_a sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o people_n may_v be_v somewhat_o help_v and_o their_o affection_n also_o may_v be_v more_o forcible_o wrought_v upon_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n be_v contract_v in_o two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o present_v both_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o people_n at_o once_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o two_o succinct_a sentence_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o do_v people_n receive_v and_o hear_v with_o profit_n these_o exhortation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o in_o general_a when_o they_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o peculiar_a and_o by_o name_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o do_v here_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o every_o one_o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n 4._o as_o marry_a party_n be_v ready_a to_o forget_v their_o mutual_a duty_n yea_o and_o to_o sport_n at_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v press_v and_o enjoin_v those_o duty_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o inculcate_v they_o the_o more_o frequent_o but_o also_o deliver_v their_o exhortation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o repeat_v but_o in_o a_o authoritative_a command_a way_n bind_v this_o exhortation_n on_o they_o let_v every_o one_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_n 5._o as_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o infix_v in_o our_o memory_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o our_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o also_o of_o the_o most_o move_a and_o take_v argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n otherwise_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v prove_v but_o ineffectual_a to_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o paul_n sum_v up_o both_o the_o husband_n duty_n and_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n take_v from_o that_o near_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o so_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_z 6._o then_o and_o only_o then_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n sincere_o and_o hearty_o discharge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n when_o it_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hearty_a esteem_n in_o the_o former_a towards_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n confer_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o here_o command_v wife_n to_o give_v reverence_n to_o their_o husband_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o right_a fountain_n of_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v former_o press_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o even_a fear_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n insist_v further_a upon_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o he_o press_v upon_o child_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n 1._o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o he_o clear_v from_o the_o five_o command_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o next_o he_o press_v upon_o parent_n to_o hold_v off_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o rigidity_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o three_o he_o press_v upon_o servant_n obedience_n to_o their_o master_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o several_a of_o its_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o property_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o enforce_v from_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o four_o he_o press_v upon_o master_n their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a qualification_n fear_v and_o tremble_a only_o be_v except_v ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o press_v one_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a even_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o 1._o more_o general_o that_o they_o will_v take_v unto_o they_o spirit_n by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v without_o themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 11._o which_o he_o enforce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o warfare_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o next_o he_o exhort_v they_o more_o particular_o to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o six_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n 2._o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_n through_o all_o difficulty_n ver_fw-la 15._o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n commend_v from_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n ver_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o salvation_n 6._o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n write_v word_n ver_fw-la 17._o three_o he_o press_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n and_o right_a usemaking_a of_o all_o those_o ver_fw-la 18._o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o utterance_n and_o boldness_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 19_o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o bond_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n 1._o by_o show_v he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a affair_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o ver_fw-la 22._o next_o by_o his_o usual_a fare-well-wish_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 23._o and_o for_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 24._o vers._n 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n the_o apostle_n do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o child_n the_o word_n render_v child_n signify_v these_o who_o be_v beget_v even_o though_o now_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o doct_n 2._o these_o he_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n where_o by_o parent_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a but_o also_o the_o mediate_a parent_n as_o grandfather_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 50._o 23._o yea_o and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n luk._n 2._o 48_o 51._o now_o the_o obedience_n here_o enjoin_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a as_o that_o honour_n enjoin_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o parent_n by_o child_n in_o the_o five_o command_n which_o be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 2._o to_o enforce_v the_o obedience_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o imply_v first_o inward_a reverence_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o eminency_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v parent_n above_o their_o child_n join_v with_o fear_n leu._n 19_o 3._o and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 4_o to_o be_v testify_v as_o by_o other_o outward_a sign_n so_o by_o reverend_a speak_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o prov._n 30._o 17._o 2._o obedience_n more_o strict_o take_v so_o as_o that_o child_n receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n prov._n 1._o 8._o execute_v their_o lawful_a command_n and_o direction_n even_o though_o they_o be_v burdensome_a and_o hazardous_a gen._n 37._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 20._o and_o accept_v with_o patience_n their_o reproof_n and_o correction_n prov._n 15._o 5._o even_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v faulty_a therein_o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o three_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n so_o as_o that_o they_o help_v parent_n when_o their_o necessity_n require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o and_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n gen._n 9_o 22_o 23._o prov._n 23._o 22._o now_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o child_n be_v first_o explain_v from_o the_o manner_n motive_n and_o rule_v of_o it_o while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o phrase_n explain_v upon_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o second_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o two_o
elsewhere_o for_o such_o firmness_n of_o resolution_n act_v 21._o 13._o which_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wrought_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o make_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o armour_n call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o foot_n shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n and_o thereby_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o leg_n or_o foot-harnesse_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o soldier_n against_o cold_a thorn_n stone_n and_o other_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o prepare_v resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_n through_o all_o difficulty_n do_v not_o only_o guard_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o filthy_a tentation_n which_o it_o do_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119._o 105_o but_o also_o engage_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o cross_n hardship_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n with_o courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n doct._n 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o daily_o advance_v and_o march_v forward_o in_o his_o way_n towards_o heaven_n his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o advance_v at_o once_o in_o several_a respect_n he_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v against_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o yet_o to_o advance_v and_o make_v progress_n towards_o christ_n perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o his_o journey_n end_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o firm_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o one_o he_o advance_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v ver_fw-la 14_o he_o insinuate_v here_o that_o they_o must_v be_v also_o advance_v while_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v on_o the_o foot_n or_o leg-harnesse_n of_o resolution_n which_o piece_n of_o armour_n be_v useful_a for_o soldier_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o march_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 2._o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o march_v and_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o smooth_a or_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n but_o beset_v with_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n as_o with_o so_o many_o sharp_a stone_n pierce_a brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o make_v a_o way_n impassable_a to_o barefooted_a traveller_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o foot-harnesse_n to_o which_o he_o here_o allude_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a 3._o the_o christian_a soldier_n therefore_o must_v arm_v himself_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o well_o ground_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o charge_v through_o all_o difficulty_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o this_o be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o several_a deadly_a blow_n and_o dangerous_a tentation_n from_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n even_o all_o such_o as_o unexpected_a difficulty_n and_o cross_n do_v easy_o and_o usual_o drive_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o to_o wit_n impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o repine_a against_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o faint_v in_o duty_n heb._n 12._o 12._o close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n for_o attain_v a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o despare_n of_o a_o outgate_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1_o question_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n juag_n 6._o 13._o and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o prepare_a and_o resolute_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o every_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n which_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n against_o these_o forementioned_a blow_n and_o tentation_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o glad-tiding_n and_o intimation_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o all_o our_o other_o resolution_n will_v be_v at_o length_n outwearied_a and_o break_v by_o continual_a cross_n and_o hardship_n isa._n 40._o 30._o but_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n as_o know_v god_n be_v his_o friend_n psal._n 23._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o wrath_n in_o his_o cup_n isa._n 53._o 5._o his_o wearisome_a journey_n will_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a close_a heb._n 4._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o put_v on_o such_o a_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o intimation_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o rebel_n the_o law_n indeed_o discover_v the_o feed_n rom._n 3._o 20._o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o peace_n and_o friendship_n may_v be_v have_v luke_n 2._o 14._o but_o also_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v rom._n 5._o 1._o yea_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v these_o term_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o make_n up_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v be_v attend_v in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a with_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n for_o he_o make_v their_o put_n on_o this_o prepare_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o native_a result_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o say_v have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o piece_n of_o armour_n the_o putting-on_n and_o usemaking_a whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n isa._n 26._o 3._o for_o grace_n here_o philip._n 4._o 13._o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n call_v the_o shield_n which_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a piece_n make_v of_o some_o strong_a metal_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n do_v defend_v the_o whole_a body_n supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n and_o guard_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o stroke_n from_o the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n that_o it_o reach_v help_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o several_a case_n habak_v 2._o 4._o it_o strengthen_v and_o supply_v the_o inlac_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o yea_o and_o guard_v against_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n mark_v 9_o 23._o but_o more_o particular_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v it_o quench_v these_o oâ—_n satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o pierce_a tentation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o vehement_a heat_n whether_o of_o boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o repel_v some_o of_o those_o tentation_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v that_o heat_n pain_n and_o horror_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v by_o these_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n effectuate_v not_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o force_n but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v who_o power_n and_o merit_n employ_v by_o faith_n do_v allay_v and_o quench_v all_o that_o heat_n whether_o of_o inflame_a lust_n or_o of_o boil_a impatience_n horror_n and_o despair_n which_o those_o tentation_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o light_a â—nd_n be_v entertain_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o make_v